Ἆ ἆ,
ἐή
ἢ ἔ
ἔα ἔα,
Ἆ ἆ,
ἐή
ἢ ἔ
ἔα ἔα,
Prometheus Bound. Aeschylus. Paul Mazon (Editor). Paris. 1920-1925.
Sponsored by Perseus Project, Tufts University.
Funding provided by Schmidt Sciences.
Table of Contents
Search the Perseus Catalog for:
Search the Perseus Catalog for:
Current edition Experimental
ΠΡΟΜΗθΕΥΣ ΔΕΣΜΩΤΗΣ (OCR draft) (Greek) (ΠΡΟΜΗθΕΥΣ ΔΕΣΜΩΤΗΣ. Paul Mazon, 1920-1925.)
Provisional text from uncorrected OCR; expect errors.
Editions (6)
Προμηθεὺς Δεσμώτης First1KGreek (Aeschyli Tragoediae. Sidgwick, Arthur, editor. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1902.) — 561-573 focus
Ἰώ
τίς γῆ; τί γένος; τίνα φῶ λεύσσειν
τόνδε χαλινοῖς
1
ἐν πετρίνοισιν
χειμαζόμενον;
τίνος ἀμπλακίας ποινὰς ὀλέκει;
σήμηνον ὅποι
565
γῆς ἡ μογερὰ πεπλάνημαι.
566
τίς γῆ; τί γένος; τίνα φῶ λεύσσειν
τόνδε χαλινοῖς
1
ἐν πετρίνοισιν
χειμαζόμενον;
τίνος ἀμπλακίας ποινὰς ὀλέκει;
σήμηνον ὅποι
565
γῆς ἡ μογερὰ πεπλάνημαι.
Προμηθεὺς δεσμώτης Perseus (Aeschylus, Volume 1. Smyth, Herbert Weir, editor. London; New York: William Heinemann; G.P. Putnam's Sons, 1922.) — 561-573 focus
Ἰώ
τίς γῆ; τί γένος; τίνα φῶ λεύσσειν
τόνδε χαλινοῖς ἐν πετρίνοισιν
χειμαζόμενον;
τίνος ἀμπλακίας ποινὰς ὀλέκῃ;
σήμηνον ὅποι γῆς ἡ μογερὰ πεπλάνημαι.
565
τίς γῆ; τί γένος; τίνα φῶ λεύσσειν
τόνδε χαλινοῖς ἐν πετρίνοισιν
χειμαζόμενον;
τίνος ἀμπλακίας ποινὰς ὀλέκῃ;
σήμηνον ὅποι γῆς ἡ μογερὰ πεπλάνημαι.
565
Ἰώ
ἆ ἆ, ἒ ἔ,
χρίει τις αὖ με τὰν τάλαιναν οἶστρος,
εἴδωλον Ἄργου γηγενοῦς, ἄλευʼ ἆ δᾶ· φοβοῦμαι
τὸν μυριωπὸν εἰσορῶσα βούταν.
ὁ δὲ πορεύεται δόλιον ὄμμʼ ἔχων,
570
ὃν οὐδὲ κατθανόντα γαῖα κεύθει.
ἀλλʼ, ἐμὲ τὰν τάλαιναν
ἐξ ἐνέρων περῶν κυναγετεῖ, πλανᾷ
τε νῆστιν ἀνὰ τὰν παραλίαν ψάμμαν.
ἆ ἆ, ἒ ἔ,
χρίει τις αὖ με τὰν τάλαιναν οἶστρος,
εἴδωλον Ἄργου γηγενοῦς, ἄλευʼ ἆ δᾶ· φοβοῦμαι
τὸν μυριωπὸν εἰσορῶσα βούταν.
ὁ δὲ πορεύεται δόλιον ὄμμʼ ἔχων,
570
ὃν οὐδὲ κατθανόντα γαῖα κεύθει.
ἀλλʼ, ἐμὲ τὰν τάλαιναν
ἐξ ἐνέρων περῶν κυναγετεῖ, πλανᾷ
τε νῆστιν ἀνὰ τὰν παραλίαν ψάμμαν.
Προμηθεὺς Δεσμώτης (OCR draft) Experimental (Προμηθεὺς Δεσμώτης. Guilielmus Dindorfius, 1882.) — 566 focus
ἆ ἆ,
χρίει τις αὖ με τὰν τάλαιναν οἶστρος,
εἴδωλον ῎Αργου γηγενοῦς, ἄλευ δᾶ,
τὸν μυριωπὸν εἰσορῶσα βούταν.
ὁ δὲ πορεύεται δόλιον ὄμμ᾽ ἔχων,
570
ὃν οὐδὲ κατθανόντα γαῖα κεύθει.
ἀλλ᾽ ἐμὲ τὰν τάλαιναν
ἐξ ἐνέρων περῶν κυναγετεῖ,
πλανᾷ τε νῆστιν ἀνὰ τὰν παραλίαν ψάμμαν.
Προμηθεὺς Δεσμώτης (OCR draft) Experimental (Προμηθεὺς Δεσμώτης. Gottfried Hermann, 1852.) — 566 focus
ἔα ἔα, να ἔα·
χρίει τις αὖ με τὰν τάλαιναν οἶστρος,
εἴδωλον Ἄργου γηγενοῦς, ἄλευε δᾶ,
565
ἔα ἔα, να ἔα·
χρίει τις αὖ με τὰν τάλαιναν οἶστρος,
εἴδωλον Ἄργου γηγενοῦς, ἄλευε δᾶ,
565
Ἰὼ ἡ Ἰνάχου
τὸν μυριωπὸν εἰςορῶσα βούταν.
ὃ δὲ πορεύεται δόλιον ὄμμ᾽ ἔχων,
ὃν οὐδὲ κατθανόντα γαῖα κεύθει.
στρ.
ἀλλά με τὰν τάλαιναν
ἐξ ἐνέρων περῶν κυναγεῖ, πλανᾷ
570
τε νῆστιν ἀνὰ τὴν παραλίαν ψάμμον.
τὸν μυριωπὸν εἰςορῶσα βούταν.
ὃ δὲ πορεύεται δόλιον ὄμμ᾽ ἔχων,
ὃν οὐδὲ κατθανόντα γαῖα κεύθει.
ἀλλά με τὰν τάλαιναν
ἐξ ἐνέρων περῶν κυναγεῖ, πλανᾷ
570
τε νῆστιν ἀνὰ τὴν παραλίαν ψάμμον.
Προμηθεὺς Δεσμώτης (OCR draft) Experimental (Προμηθεὺς Δεσμώτης. N. Wecklein, 1885.) — 566 focus
ἀ ὰ, ἔ ἔ,
χρίει τις αὖ με τὰν τάλαιναν οἶστρος,
εἴδωλον Ἄργου γηγενοῦς, ἄλευ᾽ ὦ δᾶ,
τὸν μυριωπὸν εἰσορῶσα βούταν.
590
ὃ δὲ πορεύεται δόλιον ὄμμ᾽ ἔχων,
ὃν οὐδὲ κατθανόντα γαῖα κεύθει.
ἀλλά με τὰν τάλαιναν ἐξ ἐνέρων περῶν
ἀ ὰ, ἔ ἔ,
χρίει τις αὖ με τὰν τάλαιναν οἶστρος,
εἴδωλον Ἄργου γηγενοῦς, ἄλευ᾽ ὦ δᾶ,
τὸν μυριωπὸν εἰσορῶσα βούταν.
590
ὃ δὲ πορεύεται δόλιον ὄμμ᾽ ἔχων,
ὃν οὐδὲ κατθανόντα γαῖα κεύθει.
ἀλλά με τὰν τάλαιναν ἐξ ἐνέρων περῶν
Aeschyli Prometheus Vinctus (OCR draft) Experimental (Aeschyli Prometheus Vinctus. Ulrich von Wilamowitz-Moellendorff, 1914.) — 566 focus
ἀἀ ἕ ἕ·
χρίει τις αὖ με τὰν τάλαιναν οἶστρος,
εἴδωλον Ἄργου γηγενοῦς ἀλεῦμαι [φοβοῦμαι]
τὸν μυριωπὸν εἰσιδοῦσα βούταν.
ὃ δὲ πορεύεται δόλιον ὄμμ᾽ ἔχων,
570
ὃν οὐδὲ κατθανόντα γαῖα κεύθει
ἀλλά με τὰν τάλαιναν
ἐξ ἐνέρων περῶν κυνηγετεῖ πλανᾶι
τε νῆστιν ἀνὰ τὰν παραλίαν ψάμμον. –
Translations (8)
Prometheus Bound Perseus (Aeschylus, Volume 1. Smyth, Herbert Weir, translator. London; New York: William Heinemann; G.P. Putnam's Sons, 1922. (Modernized by Perseus.)) — 561-570 focus
Enter Io
1
566
Io
What land is this? What people? By what name am I to call the one I see exposed to the tempest in bonds of rock? What offence have you committed that as punishment you are doomed to destruction?
Tell me to what region of the earth I have wandered in my wretchedness?
565
566
What land is this? What people? By what name am I to call the one I see exposed to the tempest in bonds of rock? What offence have you committed that as punishment you are doomed to destruction?
Tell me to what region of the earth I have wandered in my wretchedness?
565
Oh, oh! Aah! Aah! A gad-fly, phantom of earth-born Argus is stinging me again! Keep him away, O Earth! I am fearful when I behold that myriad-eyed herdsman. He travels onward with his crafty gaze upon me;
not even in death does the earth conceal him, but passing from the shades he hounds me, the forlorn one, and drives me famished along the sands of the seashore.
570
Oh, oh! Aah! Aah! A gad-fly, phantom of earth-born Argus is stinging me again! Keep him away, O Earth! I am fearful when I behold that myriad-eyed herdsman. He travels onward with his crafty gaze upon me;
not even in death does the earth conceal him, but passing from the shades he hounds me, the forlorn one, and drives me famished along the sands of the seashore.
570
Prometheus Bound. (OCR draft) Experimental (Prometheus Bound.. Theodore Alois Buckley, 1849.) — 566 focus
Ah me! alas! alas! again the hornet
stings me miserable: O earth avert
the goblin of earth-born Argus
: I am terrified at the sight of the neatherd of thousand eyes, for he is journeying on, keeping a cunning glance, whom not even after death does earth conceal: but issuing forth from among the departed he chases me miserable, and he makes me to wander famished along the shingled strand,
PROMÉTHÉE ENCHAINÉ (OCR draft) Experimental (PROMÉTHÉE ENCHAINÉ. Paul Mazon, 1920-1925.) — 566 focus
dire que j'ai devant les yeux, battu de la tourmente sous un
harnais de roc ? quelle faute expies-tu en te mourant ici ? Révèle-moi donc en quel point du monde, malheureuse, m'ont portée mes erreurs.
harnais de roc ? quelle faute expies-tu en te mourant ici ? Révèle-moi donc en quel point du monde, malheureuse, m'ont portée mes erreurs.
Elle sursaute, épouvantée.
PROMÉTHÉE ENCHAINÉ
Vif.
Agité.
Elle commence à courir en tous sens, comme si elle fuyait un ennemi invisible.
Ah ! un taon de nouveau me taraude, infortunée ! C'est le spectre d'Argos, fils de la Terre. Las ! Terre, éloigne-le ! Je m'épouvante, quand je vois le bouvier aux yeux innombrables.
Le voici qui s'avance, avec son regard perfide ! Même mort, la terre ne le cache pas ; il sort des enfers pour donner la chasse à l'infortunée, pour la faire errer, affamée, sur le sable qui borde les mers !
Le voici qui s'avance, avec son regard perfide ! Même mort, la terre ne le cache pas ; il sort des enfers pour donner la chasse à l'infortunée, pour la faire errer, affamée, sur le sable qui borde les mers !
Prometheus Chained (OCR draft) Experimental (Prometheus Chained. Robert Potter, 1779.) — 566 focus
Again that ſting!-Ah me, that form again!-
With all his hundred eyes the earthborn Argus-
Cover it, Earth! See, how it glares upon me,
The horrid ſpectre! - Wilt thou not, O Earth,
Cover the dead, that from thy dark abyss
580
He comes to haunt me, to purſue my ſteps,
And drive me foodleſs o'er the barren ſtrand?
Eschilo, Prometeo legato: traduzione italiana di Ettore Romagnoli (OCR draft) Experimental (Eschilo, Prometeo legato: traduzione italiana di Ettore Romagnoli. Ettore Romagnoli, 1922.) — 566 focus
È assalita da piú fiero delirio.
Ahimè! Ahimè!
665
Misera me! L'assillo ancor mi punge!
Lo spettro io veggo, ahimè!, d'Argo terrigeno,
del pastor dai mille occhi! O Giove, salvami!
Egli s'avanza! M'affascina l'occhio
cui neppur morto la terra nasconde.
670
Ma come un cane, surgendo dagli Inferi,
me sciagurata sospinge, e digiuna
lungo le sabbie del pelago incalza.
1
Strofe
IO
Strepe il vocale cerato calamo
Strepe il vocale cerato calamo
Aeschylus, Prometheus vinctus: versio Latina Ioannis Sanravii (OCR draft) Experimental (Aeschylus, Prometheus vinctus: versio Latina Ioannis Sanravii. Ioannes Sanravius, 1555.) — 566 focus
Heu heu, quò quò, unde unde,
570
English (E. D. A. Morshead, 1908) (OCR draft) Experimental (Aeschylus, Prometheus Bound — Morshead translation. Wikisource transcription; speech corresp and card milestones aligned to Smyth perseus-grc2.) — 566 focus
Ah, but it maddens, the sting! it burns in my piteous side!
Ah, but the vision, the spectre, the earth-born, the myriad-eyed!
Avoid thee! Earth, hide him, thine offspring! he cometh—O aspect of ill!
Ghostly, and crafty of face, and dead, but pursuing me still!
615
Ah, woe upon me, woe ineffable!
He steals upon my track, a hound of hell—
Where'er I stray, along the sands and brine,
Weary and foodless, come his creeping eyne!
Ah, but it maddens, the sting! it burns in my piteous side!
Ah, but the vision, the spectre, the earth-born, the myriad-eyed!
Avoid thee! Earth, hide him, thine offspring! he cometh—O aspect of ill!
Ghostly, and crafty of face, and dead, but pursuing me still!
615
Ah, woe upon me, woe ineffable!
He steals upon my track, a hound of hell—
Where'er I stray, along the sands and brine,
Weary and foodless, come his creeping eyne!
German (J. J. C. Donner, 1854; OCR review) (OCR draft) Experimental (Aeschylos. Deutsch in den Versmaßen der Urschrift. Stuttgart: Hoffmann, 1854. Native Donner line citations, Smyth card correspondence, selected textual readings and metrical facsimiles. Remaining OCR differences and unattributed reading notes are documented in the linked review inventory.) — 566 focus
Ach, ach! Weh, weh!
Mich sticht der Wahnsinn, mich Arme, wieder!
Des Erdensohns, des Argos Bild,
Wehrt's ab! Hu! Grauen fast mich,
Den Tausendäugigen seh' ich, meinen Hüter.
565
Sieh, dort schleicht er her, lauernden Trug im Blick!
Im Tode selbst verbirgt ihn nicht die Erde;
Nein, aus des Hades Grüften
Steigt er empor, und jagt
Mich Arme gleich dem Wilde, scheucht mich
570
Lechzende durch des Gestades Sand.
Ach, ach! Weh, weh!
Mich sticht der Wahnsinn, mich Arme, wieder!
Des Erdensohns, des Argos Bild,
Wehrt's ab! Hu! Grauen fast mich,
Den Tausendäugigen seh' ich, meinen Hüter.
565
Sieh, dort schleicht er her, lauernden Trug im Blick!
Im Tode selbst verbirgt ihn nicht die Erde;
Nein, aus des Hades Grüften
Steigt er empor, und jagt
Mich Arme gleich dem Wilde, scheucht mich
570
Lechzende durch des Gestades Sand.
Notes on the current edition
Prometheus Bound
1.
τὰν Tricl. : om. cett.
2.
ὦ δᾶ : ὦ δᾶ
3.
ψάμμον : ψάμμαν M1
Commentary
Critical apparatus to Prometheus Bound (OCR draft) (Latin and Greek critical apparatus to Gottfried Hermann's 1852 edition of Prometheus Bound.) focus
182.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-181
ἐμὰς:
ἐμοὶ Aug.
182.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-182
ἠρέθισε: Libri
ἠρέθισε. Turnebus solus
ερέθισε, quod ab Elmsleio probatum recepit Blomfieldius: v. ad v. 162.
183.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-183
δέδια δ᾽: Libri
δέδια γάρ. Porsonus
δέδια δ'. Vt gemellum comparat Blomfieldius
δέδια δ' in Soph. Oed. Col. 1468. At ibi non potuit
δέδια γάρ dici.
183.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-184
σαῖς τύχαις:
σαῖς τύχαι Lips. 1.
σὰς τύχας aliquot codices.
184.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-185
πᾷ:
ὅπαι Μ.
ὅπα G. Lips. 1. aliique codices.
ὅπα, superscripto
οι Lips. 2.
ὅπαιοι Aug.
ὅπη vel
ὅποι alii.
πᾷ primus Turnebus.
184.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-186
τῶνδε:
τῶν δὲ G.
185.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-187
NA: In nonnullis codicibus hic est ordo verborum
ποτέ χρή σε τῶνδε πόνων τέρμα, in Lips. 2. Aug. vitiose scriptum
ποτὲ χρή σε τῶν δαιμόνων τέρμα.
186.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-188
ἐςιδεῖν:
εἰσιδεῖν Lips. 2. Aug. Colb. 2.
ἐπιδεῖν Par. L.
186.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-189
ἀκίχητα:
Ἀκίχητα, ἀκατάληπτα Hesychius.
186.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-190
γὰρ:
γὰρ omittit G.
187.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-191
ἀπαράμυθον:
οὐπαράμυθον M. G. Ox. Ven. 1. Bess. Par. C. L. Vind. 1. Turn.
οὐπαράμυθον Lips. 1.
ἀπαράμυθον Lips. 2. Aug. cum ceteris, credo, codicibus et Ald. Rob.
187.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-192
Κρόνου παῖς:
ὁ κρόνου παῖς G. Lips. 1.
188.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-193
τραχὺς καὶ:
τραχύς τε καὶ M. G. Lips. 1.
θρασύς τε καὶ Lips. 2. Aug. aliique. In Lips. 2. γρ.
τραχύς superscriptum.
ὡς (pro
ὅτι)
τραχύς καὶ Colb. 1.
θρασὺς καὶ alii.
τραχὺς καὶ Turnebus.
189.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-194
NA: Post
ἔχων libri addunt
οἴῳ, ut M. a sec. manu (nam a pr. manu habuit
οἵῳ) et G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. vel
οἵῳ, formam verbi non usitatam tragicis. Eiecerunt critici praeter Scholefieldium, qui post eam vocem lacunae signum posuit. Si quid genuini in isto vocabulo est, neque illud ortum est ex
ὅμως ad
ἔμπας adscripto, putandum erit
οἵῳ fuisse, excidisseque tot versus quot requiruntur ad aequandum hoc systema ei quod praecedit. V. ad v. 155. Potuit certe
οἵῳ γάμῳ dici, sententiaque esse eadem quae v. 911. seqq. continetur.
190.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-195
ὅταν:
ὅτ' ἂν M. G. Rob.
191.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-196
ῥαισθῇ:
ῥαισθῇ, ut videtur, M.
ῥαγῇ G.
ῥαγῇ Lips. 2. Aug. et plerique codices. Alii codices
ῥαγῇ, ῥαισθῇ, ῥαχθῇ, ῥαγῇ.
ταύτῃ refertur ad ea quae in proximo systemate dixerat Prometheus.
193.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-197
ἀρθμὸν:
ἀρθμὸν M. aliique libri.
ἁρμὸν G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. aliique. γρ.
ἁρμὸν Lips. 2.
195.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-198
γέγων':
γεγών' Lips. 1.
196.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-199
αἰτιάματι:
αιτιάματι Lips. 2. Antiatticista Bekkeri p. 78, 25.
αἰτίαμα. Αισχύλος Προμηθεῖ δεσμώτῃ.
198.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-200
βλάπτει: Libri
βλάπτῃ, nisi quod Lips. 1. ante correctionem
βλάπτειν.
199.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-201
ἀλγεινὰ:
ἀλγεινά, superscripto
οι, Lips. 2. Aug.
199.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-202
ἐστὶν:
ἔστιν Μ.
ἐστὶ G
200.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-203
δύςποτμα:
δύσποτμος Par. F.
201.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-204
ἤρξαντο:
ἤρξατο Lips. 1.
202.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-205
NA: om. Lips. 2. Idem
ὠρθύνετο.
203.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-206
ἕδρας:
ἕδρας M. G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug.
ἕδρας Ven. 3. Rob. Turn.
204.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-207
ἀνάσσοι:
ἀνάσσοι M. G. Rob. Turn.
ἀνάσσῃ Lips. 1. 2. Aug. aliique codd. et Ald.
205.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-208
NA: In G. sedecim versus 205–220. bis scripti sunt a diversis manibus. Nam quum prima manus desiisset in v. 204. ita ut superesset trium versuum spatium, secunda manus addidit in ea ipsa pagina versus 205. 206. 207. in altera autem 208-220. Quum autem folia aliquot intercidissent, tertia manus in quattuor foliis insertis adscripsit qui deerant versus 205-294. In iis quae bis scripta sunt non est nisi glossarum aliqua diversitas.
205.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-209
ἄρξειεν:
ἄρξειεν Μ.
ἄρξειε G. Lips. 1. 2.
206.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-210
ἐνταῦθ᾽:
ἐντεῦθ᾽ Lips. 2. Aug.
ἐντεῦθεν G.
206.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-211
τὰ λῷστα:
ταλωστὰ Lips. 1.
λῶστα Lips. 2.
τἄριστα G.
206.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-212
πιθεῖν:
πιθεῖν a pr. manu M.
209.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-213
καρτεροῖς:
καρτερών Lips. 2. Aug.
210.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-214
ἀμοχθὶ:
ἀμοχθὶ M. et Regius Spanhemii. Ceteri
ἀμοχθεί.
211.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-215
μήτηρ:
μητρὶ G. aliique codices et ex correctione Lips. 1. in quo antea
μοί. Lips. 2.
μοι, supra scriptis.
212.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-216
μορφὴ:
μορφή G. et a pr. manu M. De Telluris
πολυωνυμίᾳ disseruerunt Stanleius ad h. 1. et Bern. Martinus Var. Lect. III. 13. Videndus etiam Arnaldus de diis
παρέδροις cap. 22. Schützius vero vel unum exemplum requirebat, in quo Themis nomen haberet Telluris. Nam Themis quum ab Aeschylo non solum in principio Eumenidum
Τιτανὶς παῖς Χθονός, sed in ipso etiam Prometheo v. 877. dicta sit
Τιτανίς, negabat dubium esse quin Aeschylus Hesiodum aliosque auctores secutus Themidem a Tellure distinxerit. Accedere quod, si Telluris filius esset Prometheus, Titanes, quos v. 207.
Οὐρανοῦ τε καὶ Χθονὸς τέκνα vocet, rectius videatur fratres appellaturus fuisse. Quumque praeterea in exponendo Themidis vaticinio inutile sit et incommodum istud de alio Themidis nomine additamentum, versum hunc,
καὶ Γαῖα, πολλῶν ὀνομάτων μορφὴ μία, spurium, Aeschylo plane indignum, atque ex glossa marginali vel interpretatione alicuius grammatici intrusum esse censebat. Videri enim istam interpretationem ex errore scholiastarum natam, qui quum
οὐχ ἅπαξ μόνον ad Themidem referrent, requisiverint aliquid quod his verbis opponeretur. Haec etsi speciose disputata sunt, tamen versum illum genuinum esse certissimum est. Nihil quidem ponderis habet Io. Tzetzes, qui et ad Hesiodi O. et D. 9. scribit
Θέμις ἡ γῆ κατ' Αισχύλον, et in Exegesi in Il. p. 52, 24.
Αἰσχύλος Θέμιν λέγει τὴν γῆν ἐν τῷ Προμηθεῖ προφανῶς· Θέμις τε καὶ Γῆ πολλῶν ὀνομάτων γραφῇ μιᾷ quo respicit etiam p. 135, 25.
Αισχύλος δὲ Θέμιν φησὶ μητέρα Προμηθέως, ἀλλ' οὐκ Ασίαν. Sed ipso licet Aeschylo auctore uti, qui quum in fine fabulae scripserit
ὦ μητρὸς ἐμῆς σέβας, ὦ πάντων αἰθὴρ κοινὸν φάος εἱλίσσων, ἐφορᾷς μὲ ὡς ἔκδικα πάσχω; inepta invocatio matris esset, nisi terram et caelum his versibus designaret. Ergo non emendando, sed explicando succurrendum. Quod qui facere conatus est Welckerus in Trilogia p. 39. seqq. non solum aliena multa immiscuit, sed in ipsa etiam explicatione falli videtur, quum Themidem et Tellurem unum numen esse contendit, cognomenque hoc Themidis arbitrio poetae separatum a Telluris numine putat. Nam contrarium potius statuendum est, videturque ipse statuisse in Appendice Trilogiae p. 67. diversas omnium ipsiusque Aeschyli sententia deas hic in unum esse numen coniunctas. Id ipse Aeschylus declarat, quum eas dicit
πολλῶν ὀνομάτων μορφὴν μίαν. Nimirum senserunt illi, qui religiones Graecis condiderunt, quos deos vocarent unius cuiusdam naturae communitate contineri, muneribusque magis atque officiis quam separatis numinibus singulos ab se invicem discretos vivere. Ita factum est ut, qui pro muneribus illis diversi di putabantur, saepe vel coniunctis officiis vel uno munere aliis praelato in unum confunderentur, ac modo duobus consociatis nominibus, modo uno ex alius dei natura petito appellarentur. Magis autem illa deorum in unam naturam coniunctio Aeschyli aevo per philosophos celebrata est atque dispersa, ex quo genere multa sunt a tragicis commemorata. Ac Terra quidem modo eadem quae Rhea habita est, de qua quum alii multi scriptores, tum copiosissime exposuit Lucretius II. 599-658. paucis autem complexus Apollonius Rhodius II. 1098. scripsit, Rheam dicens,
ἐκ γὰρ τῆς ἄνεμοί τε θάλασσά τε νειόθι τε χθὼν πᾶσα πεπείρηται νιφόεν θ᾽ ἕδος Ουλύμποιο. Aeschylus autem in Supplicibus v. 857. 867. et Sophocles in Philocteta v. 391. Iovem terrae filium vocarunt; modo confusa est cum Cerere, quod constat factum esse saepissime, Ceresque ipsa omnibus Rheae attributis ornata est ab Euripide longo carmine in Helena a v. 1321. Ita hic quoque Aeschylus, sive ipse primus Prometheum Themidis filium appellavit, sive, quod veri similius est, antiquam aliquam fabulam est secutus, hanc famam praetulit, quia haec nobilior esset origo coniunctiorque cum virtutibus et meritis Promethei, quam si Clymenae vel Asiae filius diceretur. Themis autem coniunctissima cum Tellure est, siquidem antiquissimum Delphicum oraculum Telluris fuisse creditum est, cui successerit Themis, ut et in Eumenidum initio dictum est et ab Euripide in Iphigenia in Tauris v. 1259. seqq. Et sic etiam Olympiae. Pausanias V. 14, 10.
ἐπὶ δὲ τῷ Γαíῳ καλουμένῳ βωμός ἐστιν ἐπ' αὐτῷ Γῆς, τέφρας καὶ οὗτος· τὰ δ᾽ ἔτι ἀρχαιότερα καὶ μαντεῖον τῆς Γῆς αὐτόθι εἶναι λέγουσιν. ἐπὶ δὲ τοῦ ὀνομαζομένου στομίου Θέμιδι ὁ βωμὸς πεποίηται. Has igitur fatidicas deas in unam coaluisse cernimus. Itaque non est quod miremur, si poeta v. 876. scripsit, quod veri simile est,
τοιόνδε χρησμὸν ἡ παλαιγενὴς μήτηρ ἐμοὶ διῆλθε Τιτανὶς θεῶν. Nam eodem modo qui proprie Titanida est
Τιτάν Προμηθεύς vocatur ab Sophocle in Oed. Col. v. 56. et ab Euripide Phoen. v. 1122. Ione v. 455. Quo tamen non referendum videtur illud Ciceronis ex Aeschylo
Titanum suboles, socia nostri sanguinis, quod ab Aeschylo sic scriptum fuisse credibile est,
ὦ κοινὸν αἷμα, γέννα Τιτάνων, ἐμοί.
213.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-217
μέλλον:
μέλον Lips. 1.
213.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-218
κραíνοιτο: Non opus videtur ut cum Elmsleio scribatur
κρανεῖτο.
213.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-219
προὐτεθεσπίκει:
προστεθεστήκει G.
214.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-220
καρτερὸν:
κρατερὸν G. ubi primum scripti hi versus.
215.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-221
χρείη:
χρὴ M.
χρῆ G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. et sic fere ceteri.
χρεῖ ἦ a manu tertia margo Μ. γρ.
χρεῖ ᾖ supra scriptum in G. Lips. 2. Aug. et sic Rob.
χρείη restituit Dawesius Misc. crit. p. 333.
215.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-222
δὲ:
δὲ omissum in M. a pr. manu tertia adscripsit. Omittunt Lips. 1. aliique.
τε habent G. Lips. 2. Aug. aliique.
215.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-223
ὑπερσχόντας:
ὑπερέχοντας libri, nisi quod
ὑπερέχοντας quidam Parisini. Ex Turnebi editione vulgabatur
ὑπερέξοντας, Porsonum alii
ὑπερσχόντας corrigentem secuti sunt. Sic Valckenarius in Euripidis Hipp. 1365. quum legeretur
ὑπερέχων, correxit
ὁδ᾽ ὁ σωφροσύνῃ πάντας ὑπερσχών. Aliud tamen monstrant glossae in Lips. 2.
μεγάλους, in Ox.
τοὺς μεγάλους, in G. et Lips. 1.
τοὺς μείζονας, quibus non videtur
ὑπερσχόντας, sed
ὑπερτέρους explicatum esse. Scholiastes ad Od. III. 65.
ὑπέρτερα, τὰ ὑπέρθετα καὶ μείζονα. Ad I. XI. 437.
ὑπέρτερον, μέγα. Ad Od. XV. 491.
ὑπέρτερον, ὑπέροχον, μέγα. Ad XI. 290.
ὑπέρτερον εὖχος, μεγάλως τῇ δόξῃ ὑπερέχον. Schol. Ven. B. ad Il. XI. 785.
ὑπέρτερον δὲ ἀεὶ τὸν ὑπερέχοντα φησιν. Schol. Α.
ὁ γὰρ ὑπερέχων κατά τι ἐστιν ὑπέρτερος. καὶ νῦν λέγει, τῷ γένει, τῇ εὐγενείᾳ ὑπερέχει. Ibi dem in alio scholio
οὐ λέγει ὅτι τῇ γεννήσει σοῦ ἐστὶν ὑπερέχων, ἀλλ᾽ ὑπερτέραν γενεὰν λέγει οὐ τὴν χρόνῳ ὑπερέχουσαν, ἀλλὰ γένους ἀξίᾳ. Glossa in Aeschyli Sept. ad Th. 511.
ὑπέρτερον, μειζόνως. Schol. Sophoclis ad El. 455.
ἐξ ὑπερτέρας χειρός, ἀντὶ τοῦ ἰσχυροτέρας, οἷον μετὰ δυνάμεως μείζονος. Hinc scripsi
ὑπερτέρους. Sententia eadem est quae si diceret
τοὺς δὲ δόλῳ ὑπερτέρους. De hac collocatione articuli dixit Heindorfius ad Plat. Phaedonem p. 139. V. ad Eur. Andr. 215.
216.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-224
τοιαῦτ᾽ ἐμοῦ:
τοιαῦτά μου ante correctionem G.
216.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-225
ἐξηγουμένου:
ἐξηγομένου Lips. 1.
ἐξηγουμένω, adscripto
ν super
ω, Lips. 2.
217.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-226
οὐδὲ:
οὐδὲν ante corr. Lips. 1.
217.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-227
προςβλέψαι: Idem
προβλέψαι.
218.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-228
κράτιστα:
κράτιστα, superscripto
οι, Lips. 2.
219.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-229
προςλαβόντα:
προσλαβόντι M. G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. et multi alii. Nonnulli
προσλαβόντα, quod Brunckius restituit.
220.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-230
ἑκόνθ' ἑκόντι:
ἑκὼν θ' ἑκόντι Lips. 1.
ἔκονθ' έτι G.
221.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-231
μελαμβαθὴς:
μελαμβαθής M. aliique.
μελαμβαφής Aug.
μελεμβαφής G. Lips. 1. 2.
222.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-232
κευθμὼν:
κευθμών Lips. 1.
222.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-233
παλαιγενῆ:
τὸν παλαιὸν Lips. 2. Aug.
223.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-234
αὐτοῖσι συμμάχοισι:
αὐτοῖσυμάχοισι ex correctione, quum penultima syllaba prius
ου fuisset, Lips. 1.
225.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-235
ποιναῖς:
ποιναῖς Μ. et plerique libri.
πηναῖς Lips. 1.
τιμαῖς G. Mosq. 1.
ποιναῖς γρ.
τιμαῖς Par. B. Id non videtur interpretis esse. Atque unus scholiastarum
τιμωρίας adscripsit. Hesychius
τιμή, δόξα, ποτὲ δὲ καὶ τιμωρία, ἢ ἀντέκτισις ἡ κυρία. Itaque recepi, praesertim quum acerbius dictum videretur.
225.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-236
ταῖςδέ μ' ἐξημείψατο:
ταῖσδ᾽ ἐξημείψατο Lips. 2.
ἀντημείψατο ex Arund. et Cant. 2. recepit Blomfieldius.
226.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-237
γάρ πως:
γὰρ πῶς G.
227.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-238
τοῖς:
τοῖς omittit G.
227.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-239
τυραννίδι:
τοῦτο τῆρανύδι Lips 1.
228.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-240
ἐρωτᾶτ':
ἐρωτᾶτε μὲ Lips. 1.
ἐρωτᾶτ' ἐμ' Lips. 2. Aug.
228.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-241
αἰτίαν:
αἰτίην Μ. G.
230.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-242
τὸν:
τὸν bis Lips. 1.
231.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-243
καθέζετ':
καθίζετ' G. Lips. 1.
231.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-244
δαíμοσιν νέμει:
δαίμοσι M. G. Lips. 1. 2.
νέμοι G.
232.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-245
διεστοιχίζετο:
διεστοιχίζετο ex hoc loco habere videtur Hesychius.
233.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-246
βροτῶν δὲ τῶν:
βροτῶν τῶνδε τῶν Lips. 1.
233.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-247
λόγον:
λόγων G.
234.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-248
οὐδὲν:
οὐδένα Μ.
οὐδὲν G. Lips. 1. 2.
235.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-249
φιτῦσαι:
φιτύσαι Μ.
φυτῦσαι Lips. 2. Aug.
αντῆσαι G. Lips. 1.
φιτῆσαι, φυτεῦσαι alii.
φιτῦσαι Turnebus.
236.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-250
τοῖσιν:
τοῖσιν ultima littera in litura M. Blomfieldius ex Elmsleii sententia
καὶ τοισίδ'. Non opus. Quae defendendo
τοισίδ' allata exempla sunt, nihil ponderis habent. Nam aliud est
hic, aliud
hice.
236.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-251
ἀντέβαινε:
ἀντέβαινεν Lips. 2.
237.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-252
ἐγὼ δ' ἐτόλμησ᾽:
ἐγὼ δὲ τόλμησ' Μ.
ἐγὼ δὲ τολμῆς G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. Alii
ἐγὼ δὲ τολμῆς vel
ἐγὼ δ᾽ ὁ τολμῆς. Schol.
τινὲς ἐτόλμησα, καὶ τὸ ἑξῆς μετὰ ἤθους. δύναται καὶ τολμῆς εἶναι, ὡς τιμήεις τιμῆς. Emendate
ἐγὼ δ᾽ ἐτόλμησ' Par. F.
237.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-253
ἐξελυσάμην:
ἐξελυσάμην M. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. (in cuius margine γρ.
ἐξερωσάμην) aliique codices et Rob.
ἐξερυσάμην G. aliique et Ald. Turn. At in hoc verbo duplicari solet
ρ.
237.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-254
βροτοὺς:
βροτόν Lips. 2.
238.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-255
τοῦ μὴ:
τὸ μη Μ.
τὸ μὴ Rob. et Regius Spanhemii. Ceteri libri
τοῦ μή. G. Bernhardy in Syntaxi p. 356. magis, quam hoc Aeschyli
τοῦ μή, defendendum censuit illud Herodoti I. 86,
ῥύσεται τοῦ μὴ ζῶντα κατακαυθῆναι. Non intelligo quid voluerit.
239.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-256
τῷ τοι:
τῷ ταῖς τοιαῖσδε, sed ad
ταῖς a sec. manu superscripto
τοι, Μ,
τῷ τοιαῖσδε Lips. 2.
239.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-257
πημοναῖσι:
πημοναῖσιν Lips. 1.
239.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-258
κάμπτομαι:
κάπτομαι Lips. 2.
240.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-259
οἰκτραῖσιν:
οἰκτραῖσι Lips. 2.
οἰκταῖσι G.
241.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-260
τούτου:
τοῦτο Aug.
242.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-261
αὐτός:
αὐτὸς pro
αὐτός Lips. 2. Aug.
242.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-262
ἀλλὰ νηλεῶς: Libri
ἀλλ' ἀνηλεώς, quae proba quidem vox est, usurpata Platoni de leg. III. p. 697. et aliis: v. Dorv. ad Char. p. 724. (643.) sed recte tamen, opinor, Elmsleii monitu
ἀλλὰ νηλεῶς scripsit Blomfieldius. Hanc enim formam ab Homero acceptam probasse videntur tragici.
243.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-263
ἐρρύθμισμαι:
ἐρύθμισμαι Μ. a prima manu (tertia
ρ addidit) et Lips. 2.
ἐρρύθισμαι Lips. 1.
ἐρύθμης και G. in quo post
Ζηνί interpunctum est.
243.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-264
θέα:
θέα Lips. 1.
244.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-265
NA: Eustathius p. 1940, 58.
244.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-266
σιδηρόφρων:
σιδηρόφρον Lips.
245.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-267
ξυνασχαλᾷ:
ξυανασχαλᾷ Lips. 1.
συνασχαλα ceteri.
246.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-268
μόχθοις:
κακοῖς pro
μόχθοις codex Gregorii Corinthii in adnotatione p. 110. memoratus.
247.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-269
ἠλγύνθην:
ἀλγύνθην Μ. G.
Ἀλγήθην Lips. 1.
Ἀλγήνθην Lips. 2. Aug. Aliquot codices
ἠλγύνθην.
248.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-270
φίλοισιν οἰκτρὸς εἰςορᾶν: Vulgo
καὶ μὴν φίλοις ἐλεεινὸς εἰςορᾶν ἐγώ, et sic M. nisi quod
εἰσ ὁρᾶν habet. Porsonum in praefatione Hecubae p. VII.
ἐλεινός corrigentem secuti sunt recentiores. Acquiescere in hac scriptura poteramus, nisi alio ducere viderentur quidam libri. Nam G. Lips. 1. et duo ex Parisinis (D. G.)
φίλοισιν habent, idem Lips. autem et Vind. 1.
εἰσορᾶν ἐλεεινὸς ἐγώ. Quae scripturae eo magis suadent ut
ἐλεεινός pro explicatione habeamus, quod ad ipsum illud
ἐλεεινός nihil est a glossatoribus adnotatum. Itaque scripsi
καὶ μὴν φίλοισιν οἰκτρὸς εἰςορᾶν ἐγώ. Hesychius
οἰκτρά, ἐλεεινά. οἰκτρός, ἐλεεινός.
250.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-271
θνητούς γε παύσας:
θνητοὺς ἔπαυσα G. Aug. Ald. Rob. Τurn.
θνητούς τ᾽ ἔπαυσα Lips. 1. Ven. 3. Victorius. Nicephorus in scholiis ad Synesium p. 403.
καὶ ὁ Αἰσχύλος δὲ ἐν τῷ δράματι ὃ ἐπιγράφει Προμηθεὺς δεσμώτης εἰςάγων τὸν Προμηθέα λυπούμενον διὰ τὸν δεσμὸν καὶ διηγούμενον τὰς αἰτίας δι᾽ ἃς τιμωρεῖται παρὰ τοῦ Διός, φησὶ καὶ ὅτι “θνητούς τ' ἔπαυσα μὴ προδέρκεσθαι μόρον, τυφλὰς ἐν αὐτοῖς ἐλπίδας κατοικίσας.” Porsonus posuit quod Lips. 2. Vind. 2. 4. habent,
θνητούς γ᾽ ἔπαυσα. Non credo sic scripsisse Aeschylum. Etenim usitata in respondendo ratio postulat
θνητούς γε παύσας, idque restitui.
250.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-272
προδέρκεσθαι μόρον:
προσδέρκεσθαι ante rasuram M.
μόρων G. Meminerat huius loci Plato, quum in Gorgia p. 523. D. Iovem Prometheo mandare finxit, ut fatalis horae cognitionem hominibus eriperet :
πρῶτον μὲν οὖν, ἔφη, παυστέον ἐστὶ προειδότας αὐτοὺς τὸν θάνατον· νῦν μὲν γὰρ προΐσασι. τοῦτο μὲν οὖν καὶ δὴ εἴρηται τῷ Προμηθεῖ ὅπως ἂν παύσῃ αὐτῶν. Repetita sunt Platonis verba a Plutarcho in Consol. ad Apoll. p. 120. B. C.
251.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-273
νόσου:
νόσσου G.
252.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-274
ἐν αὐτοῖς:
ἐν αὐτῇ Lips. 2.
ἐλπίδας, minio superscripto
λ, Lips. 1.
252.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-275
κατῴκισα:
κατοικίσας Nicephorus.
254.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-276
πρὸς τοῖςδε:
πρὸς τούτοις G.
254.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-277
ὤπασα:
ὤπασαν Lips. 1.
255.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-278
φλογωπὸν:
φλογωπόν, supra
ω scripto
ο, Lips. 2.
255.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-279
ἔχουσ᾽:
ἔχουσιν G.
ἔχουσι Lips. 1.
258.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-280
αἰκίζεταί τε κοὐδαμῇ:
αἰκίζεται κοὐδαμῶς, ad
ῶς superscripto
ῆ, Lips. 2.
αἰκίζεται οὐδαμῶς Aug.
259.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-281
ἄθλου:
ἄθλων G.
259.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-282
τέρμα σοι:
τερμάσοι Μ.
τέρμασι Lips. 2.
260.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-283
ὅταν:
ὅτ' ἂν M. Lips. 2.
260.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-284
κείνῳ:
ἐκείνῳ Lips. 1.
260.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-285
δοκῇ:
δοκηι ultima syllaba in litura M.
δοκεῖ Lips. 2. Aug. sed supra scripto
η, et ante correctionem G.
262.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-286
λέγειν:
λέγει, minio addito
ν, Lips. 1.
264.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-287
ἄθλου:
ἄθλου Μ. G. Lips. 2. Aug. aliique et ante corr. Lips. 1.
ἄθλων Lips. 1. ex corr. et alii.
264.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-288
ἔκλυσιν:
ἔκλησιν Lips. 1.
266-267.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-289
τὸν κακῶς πράσσοντ': Omnes libri
τοὺς κακῶς πράσσοντας, nisi quod
τοὺς κακῶς πράσσοντα Lips. 1. Emendavit Stanleius. Similia quaedam vitia sustulit Porsonus ad Med. v. 5. Vide infra v. 351.
267.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-290
ταῦθ᾽ ἅπαντ':
ταῦτα πάντ' Lips. 1.
267.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-291
ἐπιστάμην:
ἠπιστάμην G. et ante corr. Lips. 1. 2.
268.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-292
οὐκ ἀρνήσομαι:
οὐ καρνήσομαι Μ.
οὐκ ἀνήσομαι Lips. 1.
269.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-293
δ᾽:
δ' omittunt M. Rob. Ac delevit Elmsleio obsecutus Blomfieldius. At hic versus non est explicatio praecedentis.
269.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-294
εὑρόμην:
ηρόμην Cant. 2.
εὑράμην G.
270.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-295
NA: Hoc versu incipit codex Vitebergensis, in quo quae praecedunt perierunt.
270.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-296
οὐ μήν τι:
οὐ μήν τι M. Rob.
οὐ μήν τοι (
τοῖ Aug.) G. Vit. Lips. 2. Aug.
οὐ μήν γε Lips. 1.
270.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-297
γ':
γ' omittunt Lips. 1. 2. Aug. aliique et edd. ante Vict.
270.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-298
τοίαισί:
τοιαῖσδέ τοι Ven. 3. Elmsleius scribi volebat
τοιαισίδε.
271.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-299
κατισχνανεῖσθαι:
κατισχανεῖσθαι G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. Ven. 3. et edd. vett. quod Porsonus ad Eur. Or. 292. ab Atticis suavioris soni caussa probatum iudicabat. Id analogiae repugnare vidit Blomfieldius. Recte M. Vit. Par. D.
κατισχνανεῖσθαι, ediditque ita ipse Porsonus. Vtitur hoc verbo Aeschylus etiam infra 382. Eum. 142. 264. et in Lycurgo apud Athenaeum X. p. 447. C. recteque Blomfieldius in Callimachi epigr. 48, 3. reposuit
αἱ Μοῦσαι τὸν Ἔρωτα κατισχναίνοντι, Φίλιππε. In G. virgula interpunctum post
κατισχανεῖσθαι, ut
πρὸς πέτραις cum sequentibus iungatur.
271.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-300
πεδαρσίοις:
πεδαρσίοις Par. D. et sic prius in M. scriptum fuisse videtur.
273.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-301
καίτοι:
καίτοι Cant. 1.
καὶ μήν, superscripto
οι. Ceteri libri
καί μοι, praeter Rob. et marginem MS. apud Morellium, in quibus est
καίτοι, quod recte recepit Blomfieldius.
273.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-302
δύρεσθ᾽:
μηδύρεσθ' Μ.
μὴ δύρεσθ' Aug.
μὴ δύρεσθ' Vit. Lips. 1. 2. edd. vett.
μὴ ὀδύρεσθ' G.
274.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-303
πέδοι:
πέδοι M. a manu secunda, a prima
πέδο habuit ut ceteri libri et Eustathius p. 153, 34. Quod Ioannes Alexandrinus in
τονικοῖς παραγγέλμασι p. 36, 7. praecipit,
τὰ δὲ ἀπὸ βαρυτόνων βαρύνεται, ἔξω ἕξοι, πέδον πέδοι· “πέδοι δὲ βᾶσαι” Αισχύλος Προμηθεῖ δεσμώτῃ, ante quam hic libellus editus est notum erat ex schol. Dionysii Thracis in Bekkeri Anecd. p. 945.
274.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-304
τύχας: Pro
τύχας etiam
βλάβας legi ait scholiastes.
275.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-305
ἀκούσαθ':
ἀκούσατε G.
ἀκούσασθ' Lips. 2.
275.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-306
μάθητε:
μάθητε Vit. et alii. Ne huius promissi oblivisci videatur Prometheus, qui v. 524. seqq. se futura celare affirmat, tenendum est eum illa in mente habere, quae de liberatore suo dicturus est.
276.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-307
πείθεσθέ μοι, πείθεσθε:
πείθεσθαί μοι, πείθεσθε G.
πείθεσθέ μοι, πείθεσθέ μοι Vit. et alii pauci. Elmsleius sine caussa
πίθεσθέ μοι, πίθεσθε scribendum putabat. V. ad Soph. El. 1003.
277.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-308
ταὐτά τοι:
ταυτάτοι M. addito primae syllabae a sec. manu circumflexo.
ταὐτά τοι Vit. Lips. 1.2. Aug. aliique codices et Turn.
ταὐτά τοι Ald. Rob. Vict.
ταῦτα μοι G.
ταυτά μοι quattuor Vindobonenses. Vnus scholiastarum
τὸ ταῦτα πρὸς τὸ συμπονήσατε κρεῖττον ἢ πρὸς τὸ νῦν μογοῦντι ἀποδεδόσθαι. ἢ στικτέον εἰς τὸ μογοῦντι· τὸ δὲ ταῦτα τῷ ἑξῆς συναπτέον, ἵν ᾗ ἡ περὶ τὰ αὐτὰ περιερχομένη πημονὴ ἢ βλάβη ἄλλοτε πρὸς ἄλλον προςιζάνει. Si
ταῦτα coniungendum esset cum
μογοῦντι, scripsisset poeta
τῷ νῦν μογοῦντι ταῦτ᾽· ἐπεὶ πλανωμένη. Itaque rectum est
ταυτά τοι.
278.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-309
πρὸς ἄλλοτ᾽ ἄλλον:
πρός τ' ἄλλον τ' ἄλλη G.
πρὸς ἄλλοτ᾽ ἄλλη Vind. 1. Lips. 1. et lemma scholii in G.
πρὸς ἄλλον ἄλλη margo MS. apud Morellium. Hunc alia, sed ea mala scriptura prodit,
πρὸς ἄλλοτ᾽ ἄλλῃ πημονὴ προςιζάνει. Vind. 2. 4. aliique
πρὸς ἄλλοτ' ἄλλο, atque ita Vit. sed
ν ad
ἄλλο, adscripto. Ad
ἄλλο pertinet glossa
κακόν in Vit. Recte M. Lips. 2. Aug. et edd.
πρὸς ἄλλοτ᾽ ἄλλον.
281.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-310
κραιπνόσυτον:
κραιπνόσσυτον M. Vit. Lips. 1. 2. (in quo ultimae litterae superscriptum
ς) Aug. ut reliqui fere libri.
κραιπνόσυτον G. et Parisini E. G. (i. e. Ask. Α.) Colb. 1.
281.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-311
θᾶκον:
θᾶκον (hoc accentu) M. G. Vit. Lips. 1.
θῶκον Lips. 2. Aug. aliique pauci codd. et edd. veteres.
282.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-312
αἰθέρα θ᾽ ἁγνόν:
αιθέρ' ἁγνὸν Lips. 2. paucique codd. et Ald. Rob.
282.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-313
πόρον:
πόρων G.
283.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-314
ὀκριοέσσῃ:
ὀκριοέσσῃ M. Lips. 1.
ἀκριοέσῃ G.
ἀκρυοεσσῃ Vit. Lips. 2. Aug. et plerique.
283.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-315
χθονὶ:
χθονὴ Lips. 1.
283.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-316
πελῶ:
πέλω Lips. 2. et sic fortasse prius fuit in M.
285.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-317
διὰ παντὸς:
διαπαντὸς M. G. Vit. Lips. 1. 2. Aug.
διὰ πάντος Rob.
285.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-318
ἀκοῦσαι:
ἀκούσειν Ven. 2. Rob.
287.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-319
πρὸς σέ:
πρόσσε, primo accentu a sec. manu addito, Μ.
πρὸς σὲ G. Vit. Lips. 2. Omittit has duas voces Lips. 1.
288.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-320
πτερυγωκῆ:
πτερυγικόν Lips. 2. Eustathius p. 1545, 48.
οὕτω καὶ ὠκεανὸς τό τε ὕδωρ αὐτὸ καὶ ὁ μυθευόμενος θεός, ὃν ὁ τραγικὸς Αισχύλος ἐπὶ γρυπὸς καθίζων ἐξάγει πρὸς τὸ θέατρον. Non insolitum hoc spectaculum Atheniensibus fuisse adnotavit Spanhemius, haec afferens Plutarchi in Agesilao c. 19.
κάναθρα δὲ καλοῦσιν εἴδωλα γρυπῶν ξύλινα καὶ τραγελάφων, ἐν οἷς κομίζουσι τὰς παῖδας ἐν ταῖς πομπαῖς, item Hesychium in
κάνναβρα et Casaubonum ad Ath. IV. 6. p. 260. h. e. apud Schweighaeuserum vol. II. p. 450.
289.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-321
στομίων ἄτερ εὐθύνων:
στομίων εὐθύνων ἄτερ Lips. 1.
290.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-322
συναλγῶ:
συναλγῶ Μ. Vit.
ξυναλγῶ G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug.
292.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-323
ἐςαναγκάζει:
ἐσαναγκάσει, superscripto
ζει, Vit.
ἐς ἀναγάζει. G.
292.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-324
χωρίς τε:
χωρίς του G.
294.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-325
νείμαιμ᾽:
νείμαι μ' Μ. G. Vit.
νέμοι' Lips. 1. 2. Aug.
295.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-326
γνώσει δὲ τάδ᾽: Libri
γνώσῃ. Athenaeus IV. p. 165. C.
τὸ δὲ χαριτογλωσσεῖν Αἰσχύλος εἴρηκεν ἐν Προμηθεῖ δεσμώτη, γνώσει τάδ᾽ ὡς ἔτυμ', οὐδὲ μάτην χαριτογλωσσεῖν ἔνι μοι, ubi codices
ἔτημα et
ἔτοιμα. Vt Athenaeus, sic etiam G. Vit. Lips. 1.
δὲ omittunt.
295.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-327
ἔτυμ':
ἔτυμ' Μ. et superscripto
η Vit.
ἐτήτυμα Lips. 1.
ἐτύτημα G.
ἐτύπημα, adscripto
ν super
η, Ligs. 2. Aug.
295.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-328
οὐδὲ:
οὐ μάτην Vit.
κοὐ μάτην Lips. 1.
296.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-329
χαριτογλωσσεῖν ἔνι μοι:
σὲ τὸ χαριτογλωσσεῖν Μ.
σοὶ τὸ χ. Rob.
σὲ χ. G. Vit. Lips. I. aliique et Ald.
σοὶ χ. Lips. 2. aliique.
χαριτογλωσσεῖν σοι vel
σ' alii.
χαριτογλωσσεῖν Athenaeus, et sic Turn.
297.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-330
ξυμπράσσειν: Libri
συμπράττειν. Correxit Brunckius.
298.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-331
ποτ᾽ ἐρεῖς:
ποτ' ἐρεῖς M. G. Vit. Lips. 1. Rob.
ποτε φὴς Lips. 2. in quo superscriptum ut glossa
ἐρεῖς, et Aug. Ald. Alii
ποτε φῇς, ποτε φήσεις.
300.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-332
καὶ σὺ δὴ:
δ' omittunt Lips. 2. in quo
σὺ in rasura duarum syllabarum est, et Aug. Ald. Rob.
301.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-333
ἥκεις:
ἧκες, cum explicatione
ἦλθες, G.
303.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-334
αὐτόκτιτ᾽:
αὐτόκτιτ' Μ. aliique et Turn.
αὐτόκτητ᾽ Lips. 2. Aug.
αὐτόκτιστο G. Vit. Lips. 1. Ald. Rob.
304.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-335
ἐλθεῖν:
ἐς a pr. manu M.
ἐλθεῖν a secunda, et sic Vit. Lips. 1. 2. Rob. Ald. Turn. et recentiores.
304.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-336
NA: Scholiastam secundum, cuius adnotationi in ed. Stanl. praefixum est
ἢ θεωρὸς τύχας ἐμὰς ἀφίξαι καὶ ξυνασχαλῶν κακοῖς, Porsonus legisse putabat
θεωρὸς ὤν. Eam scripturam Butleri negligentia tribuit Aldinae, quam habere dicit
θεωρὸς τύχας, quum habeat
θεωρήσων τύχας. Repetiit errorem Wellauerus. Affertur
θεωρὸς ὢν ex Vind. 3.
305.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-337
ἀφῖξαι:
ἀφίξαι a pr. manu M.
305.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-338
ξυνασχαλῶν:
ξυνασχαλῶν Lips. 1.
συνασχαλῶν M. G. Lips. 2.
συνασχαλών Vit.
306.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-339
τὸν:
τον omittit Lips. 1.
307.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-340
τὸν συγκαταστήσαντα: Omnes
τὸν συγκαταστήσαντα.
307.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-341
τυραννίδα: Lips. 1.
τυρανίδα.
308.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-342
κάμπτομαι:
κάπτομαι Lips. 1.
311.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-343
γίγνωσκε:
γíγνωσκε Μ. Vind. 4. Ceteri
γίνωσκε.
311.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-344
μεθάρμοσαι:
μεθάρμοσαι M. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. aliique et Ald.
μεθάρμωσαι G.
μεθάρμοσον Vit. quod in aliis superscriptum.
μεθάρμοζε Rob.
312.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-345
καὶ:
και omittit G.
313.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-346
τραχεῖς καὶ:
τραχεῖς τε καὶ Lips. 2.
314.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-347
ἀνωτέρω:
ἀνωτέρω Μ. Vit. et plerique ut videtur libri.
ἀπωτέρω G. Lips. 1. Rob. quod in aliis codd. pro diversa lectione adnotatum.
ἀπατέρω Lips. 2. Aug.
315.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-348
θακῶν κλύοι:
θακῶν Μ. G. Lips. 2. Aug. et sic Victorius.
Θακών Vit. Lips. 1. Ald. Rob. Turn.
κλύει G.
κλύῃ Lips. 2. Aug.
316.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-349
μόχθων:
μόχθον G. Vit.
316.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-350
παιδιὰν:
πεδιὰν Lips. 2.
317.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-351
ταλαίπωρ':
ταλαίπωρε G.
318.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-352
πημάτων:
τῶν πημάτων Lips. 2.
318.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-353
τῶνδε:
τῶνδε omittit Vit.
319.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-354
ἀρχαῖ᾽:
ἀρχαῖα G. Lips. 1.
319.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-355
ἴσως σοι:
ἴσωσοι M. a pr. manu.
ἴσος σοι Lips. 1.
ἴσως omisso
σοι Lips. 2. Aug.
321.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-356
γίγνεται:
γίγνεται Lips. 1. Ceteri
γίνεται.
322.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-357
κακοῖς:
κακῶν Vit. in quo supra scriptum
ὑποχωρεῖς ἀπὸ τῶν.
323.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-358
τοῖς:
τοις om. Lips. 1.
324.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-359
NA: Imitatum esse hunc versum Tzetzam ad Hesiodi O. et D. 780. adnotavit Porsonus.
327.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-360
καὶ νῦν:
και μιν, superscripto
νῦν, Lips. 2. Aug.
329.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-361
λαβροστόμει:
μη λαβροστόμει G. Vit. aliique et Ald. Scholiastes Nicandri ad Alex. 160.
καὶ Αἰσχύλος, μὴ λαβροστόμει.
330.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-362
οἶσθ᾽:
οἶδ' Aug.
330.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-363
περισσόφρων:
περισώφρων G. Lips. 1.
331.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-364
προςτρίβεται:
προςτρίβεται M. G. Vit. Lips. 1. Vind. 1. 4. et Victorius, atque ita scriptum est apud Stobaeum XXXVI. 17. atque Apostolium VI. 36. et in Monostichis Menandri v. 111.
προςγίνεται Lips. 2. Aug. aliique codd. et Ald. Rob. Turn. γρ.
προςτρίβεται margo Lips. 2.
332.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-365
ὁθούνεκ': Libri
ὅθ' οὕνεκ.
333.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-366
τετολμηκὼς:
τετολμικῶς G. Simillime Sophocles Antig. 537.
καὶ ξυμμετίσχω καὶ φέρω τῆς αἰτίας.
334.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-367
μηδέ σοι:
μηδέν σοι M. Vit. Lips. 1. 2. aliique et Rob.
335.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-368
πείσεις:
πείθεις Μ.
335.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-369
οὐ γὰρ:
οὐτὰρ G.
335.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-370
εὐπιθής:
εὐπειθής M. а pr. manu et Vit. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. aliique et Ald. Rob. In Lips. 2. ad
ε superscriptum
ι.
336.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-371
πάπταινε:
πάπταννε G.
πάμπταινε Lips. 2. Aug.
336.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-372
πημανθῇς:
πημανθῆ M. a pr. manu,
ς addidit secunda.
339.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-373
ἀντισπάσῃς:
μηδαμῶς μὲ ἀντισπάσῃς ex duabus Cantabrigiensibus Blomfieldius.
341.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-374
τῶνδέ:
τόνδε om. Lips. 2. Aug.
342.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-375
κοὐδαμῇ:
κουδὲ μὴ M. G. Vit. aliique.
κουδαμῆ Lips. 1. edd. vett.
κουδαμή, ultima littera in litura et supra scripto
οι, Lips. 2.
κοὐδαμοῦ Aug. Valckenario ad Phoen. 1723. p. 575.
τὰ μὲν σ' ἐπαινῶν οὐδαμῇ λήξω ποτέ legendum putanti more suo obsecutus est Brunckius. V. ad Soph. Ai. 1379.
343.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-376
προθυμίας:
προμηθείας G.
343.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-377
ἀτὰρ:
αὐτὰρ Vit.
345.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-378
θέλοις:
θέλεις M. G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. et sic codd. plerique et vett. edd.
θέλοις Vit. Par. B. Cantabr. 1. quod receperunt Brunckius et Schützius, non, ut Wellauerus ait, inepte, sed aptissime, immo sententia etiam flagitante, quia
μάτην πονήσεις idem fere est quod
πονήσειας ἂν μάτην.
347.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-379
οὐκ εἰ:
ουκ om. Vit. qui
εἰ habet et
οὐ in principio sequentis versus.
347.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-380
οἵνεκα: Libri
εἵνεκα. Correxit Brunckius.
348.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-381
πλείστοισι:
πλήστοισι pr. manu habuisse videtur M.
348.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-382
πημονὰς:
πλείστους πημονάς Vit.
349-374.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-383
NA: Versus 349-374. in libris Oceano tributi sunt. Promethei esse intellexit Elmsleius.
349.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-384
καὶ:
καὶ om. G. Pro eo male Porsonus
καί.
350.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-385
ὃς πρὸς ἑσπέρους τόπους:
ὃς ἐς ἑσπέρους τόπους Med. Par. D. Rob.
ὃς πρὸς ἑσπερίους τόπους Vit. Ceteri
ὃς πρὸς ἑσπέρους τόπους.
351.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-386
κίον᾽:
κίονας G. Lips. 1. Vulgatum
κίον', quae etiam in Rob. est, habet Plutarchus de facie in orbe lunae p. 923. C. Eustathius p. 1389, 61.
διὸ καὶ Αἰσχύλος ἐν Προμηθεῖ κίονα εἶπεν ἑνικῶς καὶ οὐ κίονας, de axe, circum quem volvitur orbis, haec intelligenda putans. P. Petitum, qui in Obss. misc. III. 24.
ἕστηκε κίων ut vulgatam scripturam affert, refutavit Abreschius. Quo magis mirum est Blomfieldium illud ipsum
ἕστηκε κίων scribendum coniecisse, probasseque Nitzschium in adn. ad Od. I. 52. p. 18.
351.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-387
οὐρανοῦ:
οὐρανῶν Rob.
352.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-388
ὤμοις:
ὤμοις (non
ὤμοισι) M. G. Vit. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. edd. vett. praeter Rob. Sic etiam apud Plutarchum.
ὤμοισι Par. D.
352.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-389
NA: Alteram versus partem respexit Porphyrius de abst. p. 77.
352.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-390
εὐάγκαλον:
εὐάγγαλον Lips. 1.
353.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-391
τε:
τε omittit G.
354.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-392
ἄντρων:
ἄντρων, superscripto
ω, Lips. 2.
355.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-393
ἑκατογκάρηνον: Libri
ἑκατοντακάρηνον, nisi quod M.
ἑκατοντοκάρηνον habet,
α super
η a manu secunda adscripto. Ex Pauwii emendatione Porsonus
ἑκατογκάρηνον. Blomfieldius aliique
ἑκατογκάρανον, quod
καρανῶσαι, καρανιστῆρα dicant tragici, probabili, etsi non prorsus certo argumento. Videri potest confirmari Hesychii verbis p. 1126.
ἑκατονκάρανοι, ἑκατὸν αἱ ἐπιζήμιον πρασσόμεναι, et est fortasse ita, si ille
ἑκατογκάρανον scripsit et deinde posuit ex Aristophanis Eq. 440.
ἑκατοντάλαντοι δίκαι, αἱ ἑκατὸν τάλαντα ἐπιζήμιον πρασσόμεναι. In chori carmine apud Aeschylum Choeph. 391.
κάρανα legitur, sed in trimetro ex Euripidis Meleagro apud scholiastam Pindari ad Nem. X. 12.
κάρα Τυδεὺς γένυσι Μελανίππου σπάσας.
356.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-394
πᾶσι δ᾽ ἀντέστη θεοῖς:
πᾶσιν ὃς ἀντέστη θεοῖς M. G. Vit. Lips. 1. Ald. Rob. Turn.
ὃς πᾶσιν ἀντέστη θεοῖς Lips. 2. Aug. Par. E. Bess. Gaisfordii coniecturam,
Τυφῶνα θοῦρον, ὃςτις ἀντέστη θεοῖς, probaverat Porsonus, multis exemplis allatis, in quibus
τις vel additum temere vel omissum est. Ne commemorem quod sic grave et prope necessarium vocabulum abiicitur, ne recte quidem dictum est
ὅςτις, quod pronomen quum non sit definientis, quam vim habet
ὃς, sed declarantis, referendum id esset ad
θοῦρον, quo languida fieret sententia. Defendere quidem
ὅςτις pro
ὃς positum conatus est Blomfieldius, sed aliena sunt exempla quae attulit praeter unum Callimachi h. Apoll. 22. in quo tamen vulgo recte divisim scriptum est de saxo Nioben referente
ὃς τις ἐνὶ Φρυγíῃ διερὸς λίθος ἐστήρικται, h. e.
διερός τις λίθος. Praeter alias inscite inventas medelas imperite Wunderlichius coniecit
πᾶσιν ὃς ἀνέστη θεοῖς, numero prorsus ab Aeschyli arte alieno. Probabilius est quod Lobeckius in prima editione Aiacis ad v. 1122. p. 344. proposuit
πᾶσιν ὃς προὔστη θεοῖς, ut in Aiacis versu dictum est
ἢ σοὶ γὰρ Αἴας πολέμιος προὔστη ποτέ; quocum comparari potest scriptura quam in Trachinis v. 1183. servavit scholiastes, falsa illa quidem aperte,
οὐ θᾶσσον οἴσεις, μηδὲ προστήσεις ἐμοί, quam interpretatur
ἐναντιωθήσῃ, quo
verbo etiam Aeschyli enarratores usi sunt. Multo tamen elegantius est, neque exiguam habet veri speciem, quod Naekio in mentem venit in programmate a. 1829. edito sive in eius Opusculis I. p. 175. inter
πᾶσιν ὃς et
ἀντέστη lacunam esse unius versus, hac fere sententia,
qui cunctis unus insana mentis rabie diis obstitit. Quamquam, si quid excidit, non adducor ut
πᾶσιν tam longe a
θεοῖς removisse Aeschylum putem, sed facilius credam altera
ὃς pronominis positura eum tale quid scripsisse,
ὃς δυςαντήτῳ μένει χειρῶν πεποιθὼς πᾶσιν ἀντέστη θεοῖς. Sed tamen, quoniam haec omnia non sine magna audacia coniici possunt, ad illud redii quod ut facillimum olim in publicis scholis commendavi,
πᾶσι δ' ἀντέστη θεοῖς. Eodem modo in Sept. ad Th. 549.
ἕκτον λέγοιμι ἂν ἄνδρα σωφρονέστατον ἀλκήν τ' ἄριστον, μάντιν, Αμφιάρεω βίαν· Ὁμολοΐσιν δὲ πρὸς πύλαις τεταγμένος κακοῖσι βάζει πολλὰ Τυδέως βίαν.
357-358.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-395
NA: Hunc versum et sequentem afferunt Eudocia p. 406. Tzetzes ad Lycophr. 177.et in Theogonia v. 289. Favorinus in
Τυφωεύς, priorem solum Eustathius p. 579, 20.
357.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-396
σμερδναῖσι: Apud Eudociam, Favorinum, Tzetzam in Theogonia et in quibusdam eius libris ad Lycophronem, ut in ed. Rob.
δειναῖσι. Eustathius
σμερδνῇσι. Ceteri Aeschyli et Tzetzae libri
σμερδναῖσι.
357.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-397
γαμφηλαῖσι:
γαμφήλαισι a pr. manu M. et ad secundam syllabam superscripto
ι G.
γαμφήλαισι M. a sec. manu et Rob. Eudocia, Favorinus.
γαμφηλαῖσι Lips. 1.
γαμφηλαις vel
γαμφηλαις Vit. Lips. 2. aliique codd. et Ald. Turn. atque Eustathius et Tzetzes. Quod ad has dativi formas attinet, quid de Homeri usu statuendum sit, copiose docet Etym. M. p. 166, 30. et Gudianum p. 249, 41. sed utrumque emendatione indigens. Eam praebet Etym. Augustanum, in quo omissis exemplis sic scriptum,
δεῖ δὲ γιγνώσκειν ὅτι παρὰ τῷ ποιητῇ αἱ τοιαῦται δοτικαí, εἴτε ἐπεκτεταμέναι εἴτε ἀνεπέκτατοι, τὸ α εἰς η τρέπουσι, οἷον ἐν παλάμῃσιν, ἐν παλάμῃς φορεῖ, σεσημειωμένων δυεῖν, θεαῖς καὶ ἀκταῖς. Itaque non in locis duobus illis quos Etym. M. et Gudianum afferunt, Od. V. 119. et II. XII. 284. servandum est
αις, sed in duobus vocabulis
θεαῖς et
ἀκταῖς. Atque ex
θεά dativus exstat etiam II. III. 15S. ubi tamen
αἰνῶς ἀθανάτησι θεῇς εἰς ὦπα ἔοικεν non solum in libris scriptum est, sed etiam apud Athenaeum V. p. 188. B. ipsoque in Etym. M. p. 36, 7. Subtili quadam ratione Göttlingius ad Aristotelis Polit. p. 343.
θεῇς not sine iota littera defendere studuit.
357.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-398
φόνον:
φόβον, memoratum in scholiis habent M. Par. D. Rob. et ante primae manus correctionem Vit. Ceteri
φόνον.
358.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-399
ὀμμάτων:
ὀμάτων G. Lips. 1.
358.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-400
ἤστραπτε:
ἤστραπται G. Lips. 2.
358.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-401
γοργωπὸν:
γοργωπὸν ex hoc versu habere videtur Hesychius.
360.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-402
ἄγρυπνον:
ἄγριον G. Lips. 1.
361.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-403
NA: Non latuit hic locus Bentleium Horatio Carm. III. 4, 44.
caducum fulmen eripere tentantem.
364.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-404
κἀξεβροντήθη:
καὶ ἐξεβροντίθη G.
κἀξεβροντήσθη Vit.
365.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-405
παράορον:
παράωρον Vit. aliique codd.
πανάωρον Ox. Bess. Ald. γρ.
καὶ πανάωρον Vit.
παρήωρον G. Lips. 1. aliique codd. et Rob.
παρήορον Lips. 2. Aug. Colb. 2. Turn.
παράφρον, quod Bergkius in Diurn. antiq. Darmst. a. 1835. p. 952. restituendum monuit ex Hesychii glossa
παράορος, σειραφόρος, praebuit M. V. II. VII. 156.
367.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-406
ἰπούμενος:
ἰπνούμενος Lips. 2. Aug. eum plerisque libris et schol. Aristoph. ad Vesp. 139. in ed. Ald.
ἱπνούμενος G. et a manu recentiore Μ.
ἱπούμενος Vit. ex correctione primae manus, quae alterum
π delevit. Eodem errore apud Hesychium et Photium
ιπποῦμεν et
ἰππούμενος scriptum.
ἰπνούμενον Lips. 1. Quod Hemsterhusius ad Pluti v. 816. reponendum vidit
ἰπούμενος habet M. a pr. manu et Par. C. et pro diversa scriptura Par. B. Eustathius p. 16, 40.
ἰποῦν ῥῆμα τὸ βλάπτειν παρὰ τῷ Αἰσχύλῳ. Etiam Pindarus Ol. IV. 11. Aetnam vocavit
ἶπον ἀνεμόεσσαν ἑκατογκεφάλα Τυφῶνος ὀβρίμου.
367.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-407
ῥίζαισιν:
ῥίζαισιν M. Vit. Aug.
ῥίζησιν G. Lips. 1.
ῥίζεσιν Lips. 2.
368.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-408
μυδροκτυπεῖ:
μυδροκτυπεῖ in litura M.
μυδροκτρυπεῖ Lips. 2.
369.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-409
ἔνθεν ἐκραγήσονταί:
ἐνθένδ᾽ ἐκρ. Lips. 1.
ἔνθ᾽ ἐκρραγήσονταί ποτε G. Describit poeta recentis memoriae incendium Aetnae Ol. LXXV. 2. de quo marmor Parium in Corp. inscr. vol. II. p. 302. et Thucydides III. 116. V. Cluverii Sic. ant. I. p. 104.
370.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-410
δάπτοντες:
δ᾽ ἄπτοντες G.
370.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-411
ἀγρίαις:
ἀγρίοις Vit. et pauci alii.
371.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-412
λευρὰς:
λευροὺς Μ. Rob. Ceteri libri
λευράς.
371.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-413
γύας:
γυίας Vit. Lips. 1. aliique.
γυίας Lips. 2.
373.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-414
θερμῆς:
θερμοῖς, quod in Par. Β. adscriptum est, Ald. Turn. Cant. et posteriores. Fortius est quod plerique libri cum Rob. habent
θερμῆς. Ita, non
θερμής, etiam M.
θέρμης G. et ante correctionem Vit.
373.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-415
ἀπλήστου: Libri
ἀπλήστου. Id in
ἀπλήτου (scribere debebat
ἀπλάτου) mutandum suspicabatur Schutzius, quia Pindarus
ἀπλάτου πυρός dixerit. Cur corrigatur quod caret vitio?
373.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-416
βέλεσι:
βέλεσσι Μ.
375.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-417
NA: In libris huic versui appositum est Promethei nomen, quoniam qui praecedunt versus tributi sunt Oceano. V. ad v. 349. Scholia haec praebent,
σὺ δ᾽· ὦ Ὠκεανέ. οὐκ ἄπειρος· τῆς ὀργῆς τοῦ Διός. οὐκ ἄπειρος, φησίν, ὑπάρχεις ὧν λέγεις, ἀλλ᾽ ἔμπειρος· ἔμπειρος δὲ ὢν τούτων φύλασσε ὅπως σώσεις ἑαυτὸν ὡς γινώσκεις· οὐ γὰρ ἐν τούτῳ χρήζεις διδασκάλου τινός. Prior interpretatio non satisfacit. Nam si iram Iovis expertus esse dicitur Oceanus, quaenam est illa ira? Non iram, sed audaciam Iovis et quidem non magis quam ceteri omnes antiqui dei expertus erat, cunctorum illo sibi imperium arrogante. Melius est alterum, non inexpertum eorum quae dicat esse Oceanum. Dixit autem Oceanus v. 326.
τραχὺς μόναρχος, οὐδ᾽ ὑπεύθυνος κρατεῖ.
376.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-418
σῶζ':
σῶιζ' Μ.
376.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-419
ἐπίστασαι:
ἐπίσταμαι ante corr. Lips. 1.
378.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-420
λωφήσῃ:
λωφήσῃ, ut librarius prius
λωφήσει scripsisse videatur, M.
λογήσῃ G.
378.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-421
χόλου:
χόλον Vit.
379.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-422
γιγνώσκεις:
γιγνώσκεις Μ. Ceteri
γινώσκεις. Cicero Q. Tusc. III. 31.
Sed sumendum tempus est non minus in animorum morbis quam in corporum: ut Prometheus ille Aeschyli, cui quum dictum esset atqui, Prometheu, te hoc tenere existumo, mederi posse rationem iracundiae, respondi siquidem quis tempestivam medicinam admovens non ad gravescens vulnus illidat manus. His refutatur Bentleius, qui etiam alterum distichon Oceano tribuendum putabat.
380.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-423
ψυχῆς νοσούσης: Libri omnes
ὀργῆς νοσούσης εἰσὶν ἰατροὶ λόγοι. Stobaeus ΧΧ. 13.
ὀργῆς ματαίας εἰσὶν αἴτιοι λόγοι. Plutarchus in Consol. ad Apollonium p. 102. Β.
καλῶς ἔχειν ὑπέλαβον τῶν παραμυθητικῶν σοι μεταδοῦναι λόγων πρὸς ἄνεσιν τῆς λύπης καὶ παῦλαν τῶν πενθικῶν καὶ ματαίων ὀδυρμῶν. ψυχῆς γὰρ νοσούσης εἰσὶν ἰατροὶ λόγοι, ὅταν τις ἐν καιρῷ γε μαλθάσσῃ κέαρ. Plutarchum homo doctus in Novae bibliothecae Germanicae vol. LXVI. parte I. cuius observationes Latine versae in Beckii Commentariis societatis philologicae vol. II. exstant,
ψυχῆς pro
ὀργῆς substituisse, quoniam de dolore, non de ira scriberet, suspicabatur. Eadem Wyttenbachii sententia fuit. Eustathius p. 696, 33. fortasse ex Plutarcho,
κατὰ γὰρ τὴν τραγῳδίαν ψυχῆς νοσούσης εἰσὶν ἰατροὶ λόγοι. Εt p. 1005, 21.
ἐπεὶ καὶ φύσει κατὰ τὸν εἰπόντα ψυχῆς νοσούσης εἰσὶν ἰατροὶ λόγοι. Sic hic versus scriptus est etiam in Georgidae Gnomologio in Boissonadii Anecd. I. p. 100. Attulerat Stanleius Isocratis verba in or. de pace S. 39.
ὑμᾶς δὲ χρὴ πρῶτον μὲν τοῦτο γιγνώσκειν, ὅτι τῶν μὲν περὶ τὸ σῶμα νοσημάτων πολλαὶ θεραπεῖαι καὶ παντοδαπαὶ τοῖς ἰατροῖς εὕρηνται, ταῖς δὲ ψυχαῖς ταῖς νοσούσαις καὶ γεμούσαις πονηρῶν ἐπιθυμιῶν οὐδέν ἐστιν ἄλλο φάρμακον πλὴν λόγος ὁ τολμῶν τοῖς ἁμαρτανομένοις ἐπιπλήττειν: verum ibi pro
νοσούσαις codex Vrbinas praebuit
ἀγνοούσαις. Plutarchi et Eustathii scripturam probarunt Stephanus, Casaubonus ad Athenaeum p. 65. Gatakerus in Adv. misc. p. 487. C. Ei repugnare videtur Ciceronis interpretatio, nisi hunc sententiam magis quam verba expressisse putabimus.
Ὀργή quidem non videtur
νοσοῦσα dici potuisse. Nam etsi
νοσεῖν περί τι vel
ἐπί τινι de vehementi cupiditate dicitur, ut apud Platonem in Phaedro p. 228. Β.
ἀπαντήσας δέ τῳ νοσοῦντι περὶ λόγων ἀκοήν, ἰδὼν μὲν ἥσθη ὅτι ἕξοι τὸν συγκορυβαντιῶντα, καὶ προςάγειν ἐκέλευε, tamen si quid simpliciter
νοσεῖν dicitur, ei significatur deesse aliquid, quominus id sit quod pro natura sua esse debeat. Itaque
ὀργὴ νοσοῦσα non erit nimia et modum excedens ira intelligenda, sed quae non impleat modum nec possit recte censeri ira esse. Adhaeret enim illi verbo debilitationis quaedam notatio. Non igitur recte
νοσούσης ille interpretatus est, qui pro eo verbo
ματαίας, quod apud Stobaeum est, posuit. Pauwianam sapientiam, qui, quod
ὀργή quamlibet animi affectionem significaret, eo vocabulo hic usum esse Aeschylum putavit, non debebat probare Wellauerus. Reisigius quod ad Soph. Oed. C. 1190. leni sane mutatione coniecit,
ὀργῆς νοσοῦσιν εἰσὶν ἰατροὶ λόγοι, hac credo sententia, ut miseris iram lenire adhortationes dicantur, id si Aeschylus voluisset, scripsisset
νοσοῦσιν ὀργῆς. Aliud in mentem venit G Dindorfio, quem moverunt haec verba Themistii in or. VII. p. 98.
φάρμακον δὲ ὀργῆς οἰδαινούσης τὸ μὲν αὐτίκα λόγος ἐστίν, ᾧ σὺ τηνικαῦτα ἐπράϋνας σφαδάζουσαν καὶ ζέουσαν ἔτι, ut Aeschylum
ὀργῆς ζεούσης scripsisse crederet, ad sententiam recte, modo satis appareret unde in libros
νοσούσης irrepserit. Fatendum tamen est scholiastas aliud verbum quam
νοσούσης videri legisse. Eorum unus
εἰπόντος τοῦ Προμηθέως ὅτι ἐγὼ τὴν παροῦσαν ὑπομενῶ τύχην, ἕως οὗ ὁ νοῦς τοῦ Διὸς παυθήσεται τῆς ὀργῆς, φησὶν ὁ Ὠκεανὸς πρὸς αὐτόν, οὐδὲ τοῦτο γινώσκεις, ὦ Προμηθεῦ, ὅτι οἱ λόγοι οἱ παρακλητικοὶ θεραπεύουσι τὴν ὀργὴν ἀγριαίνουσαν καὶ ἐπαιρομένην; Alius interpres adscripsit
ἀκμαζούσης. In alio scholio est
εἰπόντος Ὠκεανοῦ ὅτι τῆς ἀκμαζούσης ὀργῆς οἱ λόγοι εἰσὶν ἰατροί. Quas interpretationes qui consideret, facile adducatur ut eas ad
σφριγώσης pertinere putet, quandoquidem mox ad
σφριγῶντα v. 382. adnotatum est
αὐξόμενον καὶ ζέοντα. ἀκμάζοντα. νεάζοντα καὶ αὐξάνοντα. Atque apud Hesychium
σφριγᾷ, — ἀκμάζει, νεάζει. σφριγῶν, ἀκμάζων, νεάζων, αὔξων. σφριγῶντα, ἐπαιρόμενον, ἰσχύοντα. Quod si cui hariolari libeat, suspicari poterit lectum fuisse olim
ὀργῆς σφριγώσης, idque verbum quum librario in mente haereret, illatum ab eo esse pro
σφυδῶντα, quod codex M. v. 382. habet. Verum eadem opera etiam alia coniici possunt, ut
ὀργῆς βρυούσης. Nam Hesychius
βρύει, ῥέει, πηγάζει, ἀναβλύζει, πηδᾷ, ἀνθεῖ, ἀνίησιν, αὔξεται. Dicitur id autem etiam non adiecto nomine, ut in Soph. Electra v. 422.
βρύοντα θάλλον. Sed tamen consultius visum est tenere scripturam quae apud Plutarchum et Eustathium et Georgidam est, quum ad eam explicandam, quoniam de ira sermo est, facile adscribi potuerit
ὀργῆς, quod pro diversa scriptura habitum deinde expulso
ψυχῆς in
ὀργῆς mutatum fuerit.
381.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-424
ἐάν τις ἐν καιρῷ γε:
κἄν τις G. quod etiam scholio in illo codice praepositum est.
ὅταν τις Plutarchus.
381.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-425
μαλθάσσῃ:
μαλθάσῃς M. a pr. manu et G. Lips. 1. Ald. Rob.
μαλθακίσῃ Lips. 2. Aug.
382.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-426
σφυδῶντα:
σφυδῶντα Μ.
σφυγῶντα Lips. 1.
σφιγῶντα G. Ceteri omnes
σφριγώντα. Hesychius
σφυδῶν, ἰσχυρός, εύρωστος, σκληρός· et διασφυδῶσαι, αὐξῆσαι, ἀπὸ τοῦ σφύζειν.
382.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-427
ἰσχναίνῃ:
ἰσχράνει Μ.
ἰσχαίνῃ G. Lips. 1. et pauci alii libri.
ἰσχναίνῃ Vit. Lips. 2. cum plerisque. Sed id cum in Lips. 2. sic scriptum sit ut imperito videri possit
ἰσχναίνῃ esse, posuit hoc is qui Aug. scripsit.
ἰσχναίνῃ
383.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-428
προμηθεῖσθαι:
προμηθεῖσθαι M. G. Lips. 1. aliique et Ald.
προμηθεῖσθαι Lips. 2. Aug. aliique et Rob.
ἐν τῷ προμηθεῖσθαι μὲ καὶ τολμῶν, addita explicatione
προνοεῖσθαι ἐμὲ τὸ συμφέρον σοι, Vit.
προμηθεῖσθαι recte probarunt Scaliger et Valckenarius ad Phoen. 1475.
384.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-429
ὁρᾷς:
ὁρᾷς το, sed lineola transfixo, M.
384.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-430
δίδασκέ με:
δίδασκέ μοι Vit.
385.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-431
περισσὸν:
περισὸν Lips. 1.
385.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-432
κουφόνούν:
κουφόνουν cum unius aut duarum litterarum litura post ν M.
386.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-433
τῇδε τῇ νόσῳ:
τῇδε τῇ νόσῳ M. G. Vit. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. et cum plerisque. codd. Ald. Rob.
τήνδε τιν νόσον inter versus adscriptum in Par. B. et sic Turn. Sophocles Trach. 544.
νοσοῦντι κείνῳ πολλὰ τῇδε τῇ νόσῳ.
387.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-434
μὴ δοκεῖν φρονεῖν:
μὴ φρονεῖν δοκεῖν Μ. et pauci alii codices.
μὴ δοκεῖν ἀφρονεῖν G. Lips. 1. adscripta in utroque glossa φράζεσθαι.
388.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-435
δόκει σοι:
δόξεις M. G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. et plerique, quod unus scholiastarum frustra explicare conatur.
δόκει σοι Vit. et alii pauci.
δόξει σοι, γρ. δοκήσῃ Par. B. Apertum est scribendum fuisse
δόκει σύ. Meum, inquit, hoc peccatum esse puta, ut desipere videar, quum recte sapiam. Quibus verbis iubet Oceanum absistere a consilio suo.
389.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-436
οἶκον:
οἴκους Lips. 2. Aug.
389.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-437
πάλιν:
πάλαι, sed supra scripto
ὀπίσω, Vit.
390.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-438
θρῆνος οὑμὸς:
θρῆνός ὁ ἐμὸς G. Lips. 2. Aug. Ald.
390.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-439
βάλῃ:
βάλλει Vit.
391.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-440
θακοῦντι:
θακοῦντι M. Vit. aliique et Rob.
κρατοῦντι G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. aliique et Ald. Id ut glossa supra adscriptum in Vit.
392.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-441
ἀχθεσθῇ:
ἀχθεσθῇ G.
393.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-442
συμφορὰ:
συμφοραί a pr. manu habuisse videtur M.
396.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-443
λευρὸν γὰρ οἶμον:
λευρῶν γὰρ οἴμων Ven. 2. 3. Rob. Ceteri
λευρὸν γὰρ οἶμον, praeter Vit. in quo est
εὐρὺν, superscripto
οι. G.
λευρὸν in litura, quum prius
λευρὰν scriptum fuisset. Euripides Alc. 838.
ὀρθὴν παρ' οἶμον, ἣ ἐπὶ Λάρισσαν φέρει. Praetuli ut exquisitius femininum, ad quod etiam
λευρὸν ducere videtur.
396.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-444
ψαίρει:
ψαίρει M. G. et ex correctione Vit. probatum Turnebo, Iensio Lect. Luc. p. 393. Valckenario ad Phoen. 1399.
ψαύει ante corr. Vit. aliique et Ald.
ψαύει Lips. Aug. aliique et Rob.
ψαύει, superscripto
ψαίρει et addito
γρ. ψαίρει Par. B.
397.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-445
τετρασκελὴς:
τετρασχελής Lips.
397.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-446
δέ τἂν:
δέ τ' ἄν M. G. Cantabr. 1. Vulgo
δέ τ' ἄν. Blomfieldius recte
δέ τἂν.
398.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-447
κάμψειεν:
κάμψειε G. Vit.
κάμψει Lips. Aug. etsi glossa est in Lips.
κλίνειε.
399.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-448
στένω σε τᾶς: Affert primum huius carminis versum scholiastes Aristophanis ad Vesp. 270. ut stasimi, et profecto aptissime, quum πάροδος chori quae dicitur non a stantibus in orchestra, sed sedentibus in curru alato sit cantata. Schol.
τὸ στάσιμον ᾄδει ὁ χορὸς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς κατεληλυθώς.
στένω σε τᾶς, super
ă adscripto
η, Μ.
στένω σε τὰς G. Vit. Aug. Ald.
στένωσις τὰς Lips.
400-401.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-449
δ᾽ εἰβομένα: Libri omnes
δακρυσίστακτον δ', praeter Bess. in quo
τ' est, et Lips. Aug. qui
δακρυσίστατον δ' habent. Tum
ῥαδινῶν (ῥαδηνῶν G.) λειβομένα M. G. Lips. Aug. et ceteri plerique. Idem fuit in Vit. sed a prima manu in
ῥαδινὸν λ. mutatum est.
ῥαδινὸν λειβομένα aliquot codices et Ald. Rob. Εt
ῥαδινόν quidem potest videri verum esse, ut Aeschylus expresserit
τέρε δάκρυον. Vt stropham antistrophae exaequaret Heathius scripsit
δακρυσίστακτον ἀπ᾿ ὄσσων ῥαδινῶν ῥέος παρειάν, omissis
δέ et
λειβομένα. Sed particula abesse non potest, nem que
λειβομένα delendum est, sed excidit aliquid in antistropha. Quare deleta post
δακρυσίστακτον particula ex
λειβομένα feci
δ᾽ εἰβομένα. Sophocles Ant. 527.
φιλάδελφα κάτω δάκρυ εἰβομένη.
402.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-450
νοτίοις:
νωτίοις ante correctionem M.
402.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-451
ἔτεγξα:
ἔτεγξα libri praeter Par. A. qui
ἔτεγξε habet. Coniecerat ita Heathius, receperunt Brunckius, Porsonus, alii. At ne eiecto quidem
εἰβομένα opus erat
ἔτεγξε scribi.
402.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-452
παγαῖς:
πηγαῖς M. Lips. aliique.
παγαῖς G. Vit.
403-404.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-453
τάδε· Ζεὺς δ᾽:
τάδε. Ζεὺς γὰρ ἰδίοις Vind. 2. Ceteri codices et Ald.
τάδε Ζεὺς ἰδίοις, nisi quod quidam ut Vit. post
τάδε interpungunt, in quo codice supra scriptum
ὁ γάρ. Verissima Robortelli scriptura
τάδε, Ζεὺς δ᾽ ἰδίοις.
404.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-454
κρατύνων:
κρατύνει Vind. 1. 3. et in litura, quum antea
κρατύνων fuisset, G.
405.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-455
ὑπερήφανον:
ὑπερήφανος ante correctionem M.
405-406.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-456
θεοῖς τοῖς πάρος:
θεοῖς τοῖς πάρος M. G. Vit. et cum plerisque codd. Rob.
τοῖς πάρος θεοῖς Lips. aliique nonnulli et Ald.
τοῖς πρὸς θεοῖς Aug.
406.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-457
ἐνδείκνυσιν:
ἐνδείκνυσιν G. Arund. Par. L.
ἐνδεικνύειν Μ.
ἐνδεικνύει Par. D.
δεικνύει Vit. et pauci alii.
δείκνυσιν Lips. Aug. aliique et edd. vett.
406.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-458
αἰχμάν:
αἰχμήν M. G. Vit.
αἰχμάν Lips.
408-409.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-459
μεγαλοσχήμονά τ' ἀρχαιοπρεπῆ δακρυχέει στένουσα: Libri
μεγαλοσχήμονα τ' ἀρχαιοπρεπῆ, nisi quod Vind. 2. 3. 4.
τε plene scriptum habent, Aug. autem
μεγαλοσχήμον τ' ἀρχαιοπρεπή. Sola Aldina
μεγαλοσχήμων ἀπ' ἀρχαιοπρεπή. Tum
στένωσι, super
ο addito
υ, Μ.
στένουσι G. Vit. aliique pauci et Rob.
στένουσα Lips. Aug. aliique et Ald.
στένουσαν Par. E. Agnoscunt
στένουσι scholiastae. At sic tam languida fit oratio, ut plane indigna sit Aeschylo. Itaque vix dubitari posse videtur quin
στένουσι correctori debeatur, qui
στένουσα construi non posse animadverteret. Sed stropha monstrat post
ἀρχαιοπρεπή excidisse verbum, quod videtur
δακρυχέει fuisse,
409.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-460
τὴν σὰν:
τῶν σῶν G. Vit. Ald.
τὰν σὰν Rob.
410.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-461
τε:
τε omittunt Lips. Aug. Bess. Ald.
410.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-462
τιμάν:
τιμᾶν ante corr. M.
411.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-463
ὁπόσοι:
ὅποσοι G. et aliquot alii.
411.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-464
ἁγνᾶς:
ἁγνὸς Lips. Ald.
413.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-465
σοῖς:
σοῖς M. G. Vit. Lips. Aug.
σοισι pauci codices.
414.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-466
θνητοί:
θνατοί Μ. G. Ceteri
θνητοί.
416.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-467
μάχαις:
μάχας M. aliique.
μάχαν Rob.
μάχης Lips. Aug. Ald.
μάχαις G. Vit. et multi alii. Hoc tenui. Sophocles Ai. 365.
τὸν ἐν δαίοις ἄτρεστον μάχαις.
417.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-468
Σκύθης:
Σκύθη Lips.
417.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-469
γᾶς:
γῆς Vit.
418.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-470
τόπον:
τόπον M. Vit. aliique et Rob.
πόρον G. Lips. Aug. aliique.
τόπον πόρον Ald. Restituit
τόπον Porsonus, vocabulum tragicis tritissimum.
420.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-471
Σαρματᾶν:
Ἀραβίας M. G. Vit. et plerique.
Ἀρσαβίας Lips. et pauci. Tum
ἄνθος Ald.
ἄνθος M. G. Vit. Lips. Aug. et cum ceteris plerisque Rob. I. H. Vossius in Geographia vet. p. XVIII. non opus esse ait ut exclamemus quod Plautinus Charmides in Trinummo IV. 2.89. dicenti
omnium primum in Pontum advecti ad Arabiam terram sumus respondet,
an etiam Arabia est in Ponto? Collocasse enim Aeschylum Arabiam in vicinia Caucasi. At si Euripides in Bacchis v. 16. sciebat ubi sita esset Arabia, respondere licebit quod Charmidae isti respondetur,
est: non illaec ubi tus gignitur, sed ubi absinthium fit atque cunila gallinacea. Laborarunt jam veteres interpretes in quaerenda ratione qua Arabiam Scythiae admoverent: qui quum ei rei Troglodytas adhibuerunt, gravi errore, quem Casaubonus ad Strabonem p. 506. notavit, Troglodytas qui ad sinum Arabicum incolebant, de quibus Strabo in principio libri XVII. exposuit, confuderunt cum illis quorum sedes fuit inter Caucasum et paludem Maeotidem, de quibus idem Strabo refert libro XI. p. 506. quem locum spectarunt scholiastae. Praeter hos alii fuere Troglodytae ad Istrum circa Tomos, de quibus dixit Strabo libro VII. p. 318. Elmsleius cum Butlero latius patere visum antiquis esse nomen Arabiae et Aeschylum nihilo peritiorem geographiae Shakespeario fuisse censebat. Profecto ita est in iis locis qui ubi terrarum siti essent nemo tum accurate sciebat. At id non potest cadere in Arabiam, cuius nomen usque ad Caucasum porrigi credere relinquendum Welckero in Trilogia p. 20. et Bothio. Apertum est autem Aeschylum de noto claroque populo loqui, qui vel ad Caucasum vel in ipso Caucaso habitet. Nam quod sequitur,
ὑψίκρημνον θ' οἱ πόλισμα Καυκάσου πέλας νέμονται, non solum metri indicio sine
τε copula scribendum est, sed etiam propter ipsam sententiam. Ineptissima esset enim gentis commemoratio, cuius nomen, quo in genere sibi placent tragici, taceretur, et tamen illa vocaretur
δάϊος στρατός, ὀξυπρώροισι βρέμων ἐν αἰχμαῖς. Hinc non puto dubitari posse quin Sarmatas dixerit Aeschylus scripseritque
Σαρματᾶν τ᾽ ἄρειον ἄνθος. In hos enim plane quadrat tota illa descriptio: sed nomen iam perantiquo tempore obscuratum fuisse oportet, ut ex superstitibus litterarum vestigiis
Ἀραβίας eruerent librarii. Simillimi ipsis etiam verbis versus sunt Dionysii periegetae 652. seqq.
421.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-472
ὑψίκρημνον οἳ:
ὑψίκρημνονθ' οἳ Μ.
ὑψίκριμνον θ᾽ οἳ Lips.
ὑψίκρημνον τ' οἳ Ald.
ὑψίκρημνον θ' οἳ ceteri. Delendam esse copulam viderunt Bothius atque Elmsleius.
422.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-473
νέμονται:
νέμουσι Μ. (si recte adnotatum est et Vit. paucique alii. Ceteri libri
νέμονται, quod praestat non aliam ob caussam, quam quod gravior spondeus fit diphthongo, quam si
νέμουσιν scribitur: nam in strophico versu est
οἳ γᾶς.
422.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-474
Καυκάσου πύλας: Sed
Καυκάσου πέλας, quod libri habent, non puto scripsisse Aeschylum. Primum enim ipsa verba videntur aliquid vitii prodere. Nam
πόλισμα, quod
ὑψίκρημνον dicatur, in Caucaso potius ipso quam in vicinia Caucasi situm, esse intelligitur. Deinde tam apposite convenit haec descriptio portis Caucasiis, ut sponte se offerat apta loco scriptura,
Καυκάσου πύλας. Plinius H. N. VI. 12.
ab his sunt portae Caucasiae, magno errore multis Caspiae dictae, ingens naturae opus montibus interruptis repente, ubi fores obditae ferratis trabibus, subter medias amne diri odoris fluente citraque in rupe castello, quod vocatur Cumania, communito ad arcendas transitu gentes innumeras, ibi loci, terrarum orbe portis discluso, ex adverso maxime Harmastis oppidi Iberum. De iisdem, etsi nomine non appellans, Strabo XI. p. 500.
ἐκ δὲ τῶν πρὸς ἄρκτον νομάδων ἐπὶ τρεῖς ἡμέρας ἀνάβασις χαλεπή· καὶ μετὰ ταύτην ποταμία στενὴ ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἀράγου ποταμοῦ τεττάρων ἡμερῶν ὁδὸν ἔχουσα ἐφ᾽ ἕνα· φρουρεῖ δὲ τὸ πέρας τῆς ὁδοῦ τεῖχος δύςμαχον. Ptolemaeus has
Σαρματικὰς πύλας appellavit. Denique vero etiam Lucianus videtur
Καυκάσου πύλας legisse, quas ille quidem eo errore quem Plinius notavit Caspias dixit, quum scripsit in Prometheo cap. 4.
σὺ δέ, στωμύλος γὰρ εἶ καὶ δικανικός, ἀπολόγησαι ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ, ὡς δικαίαν τὴν ψῆφον ἔθετο ἀνεσταυρῶσθαί με πλησίον τῶν Κασπίων τούτων πυλῶν ἐπὶ τοῦ Καυκάσου, οἴκτιστον θέαμα πᾶσι Σκύθαις.
423.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-475
ὀξυπρώροισι:
ὀξυπόροισι Lips. Aug.
425.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-476
μόνον δὲ πρόσθεν ἐν πόνοις:
μόνον δὴ πρόσθεν M. Vit. Lips. Aug. aliique et Rob.
μόνον omissum in G. sed in margine ante
δὴ suppletum.
μόνον δὲ πρόσθεν Ven. 2. Vind. 1. 3.
σου post
πρόσθεν addunt Par. B. Ox. Ald. Tum
ἄλλον ἐν πόνοις Μ. aliique et Rob.
ἄλλων Vit. Aug. aliique et Ald.
ἄλλον in
ἄλλων a sec. manu mutatum G.
ἄλλον, superscripto
ων, Lips.
ἄλλων, superscripto
ἄλλον et
γρ. πρόσθεν ἄλλον, Par. B. Delendum esse
ἄλλων vel
ἄλλον adnotatio scholiastarum
ἢ σοῦ ἢ τῶν ἄλλων docet. Scribendum est
μόνον δὲ πρόσθεν ἐν πόνοις. Antistrophica enim haec sunt.
426.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-477
ἀδαμαντοδέτοις:
ἀδαμαντοδέτοις Colb. 1. Ceteri libri
ἀκαμαντοδέτοις, quod iam Stanleius corrigendum esse vidit. Inepta et ipsa secum pugnans vox est
ἀκαμαντοδέτοις, nec dubium quin Aeschylus ut supra v. 148.
ἀδαμαντοδέτοις, sed alio significatu, scripserit. Illic enim proprie eo vocabulo usus est, hic nihil nisi invictam necessitatem dixit. Ita Dionysii tyranni dominatus
ἀδάμαντι δεδεμένος dicebatur, de quo Kuhnius et Perizonius ad Aeliani V. H. VI. 12. Ita Pindarus Pyth. IV. 125.
τίς δὲ κίνδυνος κρατεροῖς ἀδάμαντος δῆσεν ἅλοις, commemoratus inter alia ab Rittershusio ad Oppiani Cyneg. III. 240. Eodem pertinet illud in oraculo, apud Herodotum VII. 141.
σοὶ δὲ τόδ᾽ αὐτις ἔπος ἐρέω, ἀδάμαντι πελάσσας.
426.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-478
Τιτᾶνα λύμαις:
τιτᾶν ἀλύμαις Vit.
427.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-479
ἐςειδόμαν:
εἰσιδόμαν, superscripto
ην, Vit. Lips.
εἰσιδόμην Vind. 4. Ald. Rob.
εἰσιδόμαν ceteri.
εἰςειδόμαν scribendum esse antistropha monstrat.
427.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-480
θεῶν:
θεὸν M. G. Par. L. Rob.
θεόν, superscripto
ῶν, Bess.
θεῶν ceteri.
428-430.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-481
Ἄτλαντος ὑπέροχον σθένος κραταιόν, ὃς γᾶν οὐράνιόν τε πόλον νώτοις ὑποστεγάζει:
ἄτλανθ᾽ ὡς Μ.
ἄτλανθ' ὃς ceteri, praeter Vit. Ald. qui divisim
ἄτλαν θ' ὃς habent, ex inepta recentioris scholiastae sententia, qui
Τιτάνα Typhonem intelligens accusativum esse volebat
Ἄτλαν. Scilicet Tzetzes ad Hesiodi O. et D. 381.
Ἄτλας, Ἄτλα declinari propter
Ἀτλαγενέων affirmavit: quam sapientiam notavit Lobeckius ad Phryn. p. 669. Nihil ad illam declinationem tuendam confert vocativus
Ἄτλα, quem a Graecis acceptum in hoc Ovidii Metam. IV. 643. videmus,
tempus, Atla, veniet: cui par est apud Homerum
Πουλυδάμα. Sed tamen indulserunt sibi interdum poetae huiusmodi mutationes formarum: unde apud Choeroboscum ad Theodosii canones in Bekkeri Anecd. p. 1183. legimus
καὶ λέγουσιν οἱ ποιηταὶ πολλάκις ὁ Αἴας τοῦ Δία καὶ ὁ Δρύας τοῦ Δρύα καὶ ὁ Θόας τοῦ Θόα, ὡς παρ' Ἡσιόδῳ “ἡ δὲ Θόαν τέκεν υἱόν,” καὶ παρ' Ἀλκαίῳ “Αἴαν τὸν ἄριστον.” οἱ γὰρ ποιηταὶ μέτρῳ δουλεύοντες πολλάκις διὰ τὴν ἀνάγκην τοῦ μέτρου παραβαίνουσι τὸν κάνονα. Hesiodus quidem scribere poterat, et scripsit fortasse,
ἣ δὲ Θόαντ' ἔτεχ' υἱόν. Alcaei versum integrum habet Hephaestio p. 61. Gaisf.
Κρονίδα βασιλῆος γένος, Αἴαν, τὸν ἄριστον πέδ Αχιλλέα. Hic, ubi nulla metri necessitas cogebat, mirabilis est versus quem Dindorfius dedit,
εἰςιδόμαν θεὸν Ἄτλαν ὃς αἰὲν Post
Ἄτλανθ᾿ ὃς omnes libri
αἰέν. Tum
ὑπείροσχον Lips.
ὑπείοέχον Par. C. Ceteri libri
ὑπείροχον, praeter Vit. in quo recte scriptum est
ὑπέροχον. Libri
σθένος κραταιὸν οὐράνιόν τε πόλον νώτοις ὑποστενάζει, nisi quod
κρατεὸν et
πῶλον G. habet, Robortellus autem
ὑποβαστάζει. Nihil hoc est nisi interpretatio verae scripturae
ὑποστεγάζει, quae a me in dissertationis de differentia prosae et poeticae orationis parte prima p. 33. sive in Opusc. vol. I. p. 114. proposita effugit editorum praeter Dindorfium notitiam. In Vit. ad
ὑποστενάζει superscriptum
βαστάζει. Hesychius
στέγει, κρύπτει, συνέχει, βαστάζει, ὑπομένει. Suidas in v.
στέγει, καὶ στεγόντων, ἀνεχόντων, βασταζόντων. Atqui
στεγάζω idem est quod
στέγω. Totum locum, in quo emendando et alii et ego (veluti in Opusc. VII. p. 255.) varie laboravimus, nunc restituisse mihi videor. Et illud quidem Reisigius recte vidit,
σθένος non potuisse de caelo dici, scribique, ex parte recte, voluit
Ἄτλαντος αἰὲν ὑπείροχον σθένος. Deinde illud
οὐράνιόν τε πόλον referri apparet ad aliquam terrae commemorationem, quemadmodum v. 351. Atlas dictus est
κίον᾽ οὐρανοῦ τε καὶ χθονὸς ὤμοις ἐρείδων. Perturbati sunt strophae postremi versus eo quod
ὃς αἰέν, non recte illud scriptum, in alienum locum venit. Scripsi
Ἄτλαντος ὑπέροχον σθένος κραταιόν, ὃς γᾶν οὐράνιόν τε πόλον νώτοις ὑποστεγάζει.
432.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-482
NA: Excidisse versum stropha docet.
433.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-483
ξυμπίτνων:
ξυμπίτνων sic M.
ξυμπιτνών, acuto qui in media syllaba fuerat expuncto, Vit.
ξυμπίπτων Cantabr. 1. Ven. 2. Vind. 3. et pro varia lectione Par. Β.
ξυμπιτνών ceteri et in margine Vind. 3.
433.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-484
βυθός:
βαθὺς (non βαθός) M. Rob. In M. ad
στένει adscriptum ἀπ᾿ εὐθείας τῆς τὸ
στένος.
434.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-485
κελαινὸς: Libri
κελαινὸς δ᾽ ἄΐδος. Delendam esse particulam stropha monstravit.
434.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-486
ὑποβρέμει:
ἀποβρέμει μυχὸς γᾶς Vit.
ὑποβρέμυχος γᾶς G.
435.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-487
παγαί θ':
παγαί θ' (non πηγαὶ δ' aut πηγαί θ') M. Vit. et ceteri plerique ac Rob.
πηγαί θ' Lips. Aug. aliique et Ald.
πηγαὶ δ᾽ G.
435.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-488
ἁγνορύτων:
ἁγνωρύτων Μ.
ἁγνωρούτων Vit.
ἁγνορρήτων G.
ἁγνηρούτων Par. F. Ceteri
ἁγνορρύτων. Emendavit Heathius.
436.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-489
οἰκτρόν:
πικρόν pro
οἰκτρόν Vit. et pauci alii.
437.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-490
μή τοι:
μήτι G. Vit. cum paucis codicibus et Ald.
μήτοι ceteri et Rob.
437.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-491
μηδ':
μηδ' M. G. Vit. Lips. Aug. et ceteri ut videtur codices.
μήτ' editiones veteres.
437.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-492
αὐθαδίᾳ:
αὐθαδείᾳ G.
ἀθυμίᾳ Vit. Par. C.
αὐθαδίᾳ supra adscriptum in Vit.
439.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-493
προςσελούμενον:
προσηλούμενον, super
η a sec. manu adscripto
ε, Μ.
προσηλούμενον G. Par. G. D. F. N. Vind. 3. Cantabr. 1. 2. et pro varia lectione Par. Β.
προσελούμενον Vit. Lips. Aug. Par. B. Vind. 1. 2. 4. Ald. Rob.
προσσελλούμενον Ven. 3.
προσσελλούμενον Turnebus, qui has scripturas adnotavit,
προσηλούμενον et
προσεούμενον. Brunckius ex Dawesii sententia in Misc. crit. p. 163.
προςἑλούμενον. Porsonus, ut antea Askewius voluerat,
προσσελούμενον, quod plerique receperunt. Ex Kiddii adnotatis ad Dawesii librum p. 295. cognovimus Bentleium, quod in uno codice Stobaei
προηγελοῦμεν et apud Hesychium
προυγελεῖν invenerat,
προϋγελούμενον veram esse lectionem pronuntiasse. Mirae illae et inauditae formae
προυγελεῖν et
προσελεῖν qua radice ortae sint, qua analogia defendi possint, qua significationis derivatione commendentur, altum et apud ipsos et apud eorum pedisequos silentium. Solus, quod sciam, Buttmannus perplexam quandam viam in Lexilogi vol. II. p. 159. init, ut adhibita littera Aeolica et
προηγελεῖν et
προυσελεῖν tueretur, dirimi litem ratus Creticis
πρείους, πείγιστος, πρεινήϊον, πρειγευτής ex
πρέσβυς deflexis. De his Creticis copiose disseruit Valckenarius ad Theocriti Adoniazusas p. 319. seq. At haec non videntur comparari posse cum isto
προηγελεῖν vel
προυσελεῖν. Quod verbum etsi, quia rarissimum est, videri potest peregrinum esse, tamen nisi ostendatur et qui Doriensium
προυγελεῖν usurpaverint et Attici quomodo id in multo magis mirabilem formam
προυσελεῖν mutaverint, suspecta potius utraque forma, quam altera alteri praeferenda aut alterutra omnino admittenda censeri debet. Invenitur hoc verbum, quod hodie sciamus, apud duas dumtaxat antiquos scriptores, hoc in Aeschyli versu et apud Aristophanem in Ranis v. 730. Ibi haec leguntur,
τῶν πολιτῶν θ᾽ οὓς μὲν ἴσμεν εὐγενεῖς καὶ σώφρονας ἄνδρας ὄντας, καὶ δικαίους, καὶ καλούς τε καγαθούς, καὶ τραφέντας ἐν παλαίστραις καὶ χοροῖς καὶ μουσικῇ, προσελοῦμεν. Tertium exemplum, in quo recte idem verbum agnovit Lobeckius ad Ai. p. 252. ed. pr. 159. ed. alt. Aeliani est in epistola tertia, sed illud, ut videtur, ex Promethei versu sumptum,
καὶ γὰρ ἂν εἰκότως μοι στενάξαι τὰ τῶν προγόνων ἠρία, εἰ Εὐπειθείδης ὁ Κορυδαλλεὺς ἐμαυτὸν περιοψοίμην προσηλούμενον, καὶ ταῦτα ἀνδραπόδου ἴσως δυεῖν μναῖν ἀξίου. Videamus nunc de scriptura. Atque apud Aeschylum nullus liber nec
προσσελούμενον nec
προγελούμενον praebet. Apud Aristophanem autem liber Ravennas
προυσελοῦμεν. Ceteri libri, in quibus Venetus est, non minoris ille quam Ravennas auctoritatis,
προσελοῦμεν, in duobus, quos Dobraeus contulit, alterum
σ supra scriptum est. Etiam Suidas
προσελοῦμεν habet. Sed apud Stobaeum XLIII. 28. ubi Aristophanis versus leguntur, codex N. non A. quem Grotius nominat, in quo libro non legitur iste locus, et editio princeps habent
προηγελοῦμεν. Hesychius
προϋγελεῖν, προπηλακίζειν, ὑβρίζειν. Sed idem etiam
προσέλει, προπηλακίζει. Incertum est pertineatne huc quod apud eundem sic scriptum legitur,
προσελα, προύτελα, προτελεῖ. Tum in Etym. Μ. in v.
προσέληνοι p. 690, 12.
προυσελλεῖν λέγουσι τὸ ὑβρίζειν. καὶ οἱ Ἀρκάδες, ἐπειδὴ λοιδορητικοί εἰσιν. οὕτως ἐν ὑπομνήματι Προμηθέως δεσμώτου. Ex eodem fonte haustum est scholion cod. M. ad Aeschyli versum,
ὑβριζόμενον. ὅθεν καὶ Ἀρκάδες προσέληνοι. ὑβρισταὶ γὰρ μέμψιν ἀνθρώπων ἔχων. Similiter scholia aliorum codicum. Tzetzes ad Lycophr. 482. de Arcadibus
ἢ ὅτι προσέληνοι οἱ ὑβρισταὶ λέγονται. προσελεῖν γὰρ τὸ ὑβρίζειν. Sic etiam repetens illa Favorinus. Et idem
προσελεῖν τὸ ὑβρίζειν κατὰ Ἀρκάδας· ἐπειδὴ οἱ Ἀρκάδες λοιδορητικοί εἰσιν. Ἀριστοφάνης “ἐν ταῖς παλαίστραις καὶ χοροῖς καὶ μουσικῇ προσελοῦμεν.” Hinc in Tzetzae Chil. I. 882. et IV. 813. quibus in locis
προσελοῦν legebatur,
προσελεῖν restituit Kiesslingius. Viroque loco Tzetzes dicit
τὸ γὰρ ὑβρίζειν προσελεῖν καλεῖται παρ' Ἀρκάσιν, nisi quod in priore, fortasse per errorem,
παρ' ἑτέροις legitur. Eadem forma in scholiis Aristophanis, quae hoc verbum Atticis tribuunt. Tam multis testibus
προσελεῖν, tam paucis
προϋσελεῖν et
προυγελεῖν cognitum habemus. Et quis, si hoc verbum
προυγελεῖν vel
προυσελεῖν fuisset, a
προσελήνοις illud repetivisset Arcadibus? Mihi quidem sapientior fuisse videtur Dobraeus, qui in addendis ad Aristophanica p. (124) et
υ et
υγ ex illa litterarum forma ortum esse iudicavit, qua in codicibus
σσ scribi solet. Haec et in forma verbi et in significatione explicanda aptissima est et minimae obscuritatis ratio. Namque ut a
τέλλειν τελεῖν, sic a
σέλλειν σελεῖν est deductum.
Σέλλειν autem, cognatum illud cum
εἴλειν, ἔλλειν, quod
ὁρμᾶν significaret, commemoravit Eustathius p. 1041, 29. 32. et ex eo Favorinus in v.
ξυσσέλμοιο νηός. Videtur id proprie crispantem motum, quo aliquid rotatur, iactatur, vibratur, notasse. Inde
σόλος, eodem loco memoratus Eustathio, ut a
δικεῖν δίσκος. Inde
σέλας, σελήνη, σέλμα, Σελλήεις et aliquot alia nomina. Nisi fallor, pertinet huc etiam
σελλίζειν. Hesychius
σελλίζεσθαι, ψελλίζεσθαι. τινὲς δέ, σελλίζει, ἀλαζονεύει. Id verbum grammatici a quodam Sello repetunt, quem vereor ne ipsi finxerint, quoniam Aeschinem quendam ab Aristophane in Vespis v. 325. et 1243.
τὸν Σελλοῦ et v. 459.
τὸν Σελλαρτίου appellatum videbant. At non Sellus, sed Aeschines propter vanitatis insolentiam famosus erat: quare istiusmodi feroces iactatores
αἰσχινίζειν potius quam
σελλίζειν essent dicti. Hinc colligi posse videtur Aeschinem istum non quod patrem haberet Sellum, sed quod temere gloriosus esset,
τὸν σελλοῦ, i. e. iactatoris filium, vulgo esse appellatum: quam appellationem propter eandem caussam Aristophanes etiam ad Amynian transtulit, in eadem illum fabula v. 1267.
Ἀμυνίαν τὸν σελλοῦ vocans. Ac titubant, eoque confirmant suspicionem nostram scholiastae, quos non mirandum est Sellum istum patrem putasse Aeschinis, quia qui illi pater fuerit non est proditum. Scholiastes Aristophanis ad Av. 824. de Aeschine
καὶ οὗτος πένης, θρυπτόμενος καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπὶ πλούτῳ καὶ λέγων ἑαυτὸν πλούσιον. ἦν δὲ Αἰσχίνης Σελλοῦ. ἔλεγον δὲ ἐκ μεταφορᾶς τοὺς τοιούτους σελλούς. καὶ τὸ ἀλαζονεύεσθαι δὲ σελλίζειν. Qui eadem habet Suidas in
Θεαγένους χρήματα, apud eum scriptum est
ἦν δὲ Αἰσχίνης σέλλος. Scholiastes ad Vesp. 1259.
κομήτης ὁ Ἀμυνίας, Προνάπου υἱός. ὁ γὰρ Σέλλος οὐκ ἦν αὐτοῦ πατήρ, ἀλλ᾽ Αἰσχίνου. ἵνα οὖν καὶ τὸν Ἀμυνίαν καὶ τὸν Αἰσχίνην κωμωδήσῃ ὡς πένητας, τοῦτο εἶπεν· et paullo post
Σέλλου δὲ εἶπεν, ἐπειδὴ πένης Αἰσχίνης ὁ Σέλλου. Hesychius
σεσσελλίσαι. Φρύνιχος ἐν Κρονίῳ ἄγαμαι Διονύσου στόματος, ὡς στελλίσαι κεκομμένα πολλάκις. Αἰσχίνης τις ὑπῆρχε Σέλλου καλούμενος, ἀλάζων καὶ ἐν τῷ διαλέγεσθαι καὶ ἐν τῷ προςποιεῖσθαι πλουτεῖν, πενόμενος καθ᾽ ὑπερβολήν, ὡς τοὺς παραπλησίους οὕτω καλεῖσθαι. Corrigendum puto Φρύνιχος ἐν Κρόνῳ
ἄγαμαι, Διονῦ, σοῦ στόματος, ὡς σεσέλλισαι· καὶ κωμικοὶ πολλάκις. Neque non huc referendum, quod idem Hesychius habet,
σελληγορεῖ, εὐχερείας ἀναφώνημα. Scribe
εὐχερείας ἀναφωνεῖ, i. e. temeritates loquitur. Cognatum cum
προςσελεῖν esse
σίλλος iam ab aliis observatum est, quod nomen ipsum quoque ab
εἴλλειν et
ἴλλειν habet originem, recteque, ut opinor, Valckenarius ad fragmenta Callimachi p. 282. etiam
ἕλλετε, quod in fr. 292. pro
ἔρρετε dictum tradidit Eustathius p. 756, 37. non ille tamen Heraclide auctore, ut Hemsterhusius ad fr. 121. ait, ex eadem radice natum suspicabatur. Ex his quae disputavi apparebit cur in Aeschyli versu scripserim
προςσελούμενον.
440.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-494
καίτοι:
καίτι Vit.
440.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-495
τοῖς νέοις:
τοῖς νέοις supra versum scriptum in Lips. omissum in Aug.
441.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-496
διώρισεν:
δι᾽ ὤρισεν G.
442.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-497
αὐτὰ:
ἀλλ' αὐτῷ G.
443.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-498
τἄν βροτοῖς:
γρ. τἀμβροτοῖς Par. B.
443.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-499
πήματα: Pro
πήματα, quod omnes libri habent, Brunckius
πταίσματα posuit, quia in Par. Β. minutissimis litteris inter versus scriptum est
πταίσματα ἃ εἶχον προτοῦ, κατ᾽ εἰρωνείαν. At illud
κατ᾽ εἰρωνείαν ad
πήματα spectat,
πταίσματα autem, quae manifesta interpretatio est, etiam numeros corrumpit. Comparari potest Euripidis hoc in Heracl. 962.
χρὴ γὰρ οὐχ ἅπαξ θνήσκειν σε, πολλὰ πήματ' ἐξειργασμένον.
444.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-500
ἀκούσαθ':
ἀκούσασθ' Lips.
444.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-501
ὥς σφας:
ὥσφας, deleto qui in altera syllaba erat accentu, Μ.
ὡς σφὰς Lips. Ald. Rob. Turn. et ex correctione primae manus Vit. in quo antea erat
ὡς σφᾶς, ut inde a Victorio scribitur. Scribendum erat
ὡς σφας. V. ad Soph. Oed. Col. 486.
445.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-502
ἐπηβόλους:
ἐπηβόλους M. Vit. Aug.
ἐπιβόλους G. et ante corr. Lips. Commemoratur
φρενῶν ἐπήβολος non addito auctoris nomine ab Eustathio p. 625, 37.
450.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-503
ἀλίγκιοι: Margo ed. Ald. apud Morellium
γρ. ἀλίγκιον. Nullo in libro haec scriptura est, sed fuit in Vit. in quo tamen correcta est.
450.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-504
χρόνον:
χρόνον Lips. Aug. Ald. Rob.
βίον adscripto
χρόνον Vit. Par. B.
βίον Μ. G. et ceteri.
452.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-505
προςείλους:
προσήλους G. aliique et Ald. Rob.
προσήλους, superscripto alteri syllabae
ει, M. Vit. Lips.
προσείλους codices nonnulli et Turn. V. Etym. Μ. in
πρόςειλος οἰκία p. 690, 15. et Olearium ad Philostr. p. 69. ac Dawesium Misc. crit. p. 269.
452.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-506
ἦσαν:
ᾔσαν Μ.
ἦσαν G. Aug. aliique.
ἦσαν, supra scripto
ι, Lips.
εἶσαν Vit. a correctore.
σαν codices nonnulli et edd. vett.
ἦσαν scribendum esse monuerat Piersonus in addendis ad p. 174. notarum in Moerin.
453.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-507
ἔναιον:
ἔναγον a pr. manu habuisse videtur M.
ἔνναιον Aug.
453.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-508
ἀήσυροι:
Ζήσυροι M. a pr. manu et Turn.
ἀείσυρος Cantabr. 1.
ἀήσυροι M. a recentiore manu et ceteri. In Par. A. B.
η superscriptum. Eustathius p. 1500, 27. de vocabulo
ἁλιαής disserens,
γίνεται δὲ παρὰ τὴν ἅλα καὶ τὸ ἄω τὸ πνέω· ἐξ οὗ — ἀήτης ἐπὶ ἀνέμου, καὶ ἀήσυρον κατὰ τοὺς παλαιοὺς τὸ κούφον, ὅθεν καὶ “Ζήσυροι μύρμηκες” παρὰ Αἰσχύλῳ. Idem p. 1547, 20.
ἐκ δὲ τοῦ ῥηθέντος ἄω καὶ ἀήσυρον τὸ κοῦφον· ὅθεν καὶ παρ' Αἰσχύλῳ “μύρμηκες ἀήσυροι.”
455-459.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-509
NA: Versus 455–461. affert Achilles Tatius in Isagoge ad Aratum, versus 455–460. Stobaeus Ecl. phys. I. 2. hic quidem v. 455. servans Aeschyli librorum scripturam; sed apud Achillem Tatium est
οὐκ ἦν γὰρ αὐτοῖς.
457.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-510
θέρους:
θέρεος G.
458.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-511
ἔςτε:
ὥστε Lips.
458.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-512
ἀντολὰς:
ἀνατολὰς G. Vit.
459.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-513
δύσεις: Libri Aeschyli omnes cum Achille Tatio
δύσεις, nisi quod in Par. C.
δύσης est, superscripto
ει. Sed Stobaeus
ὁδούς. Et hoc quidem olim in Observationibus criticis p. 18. praeferendum iudicavi, quia occasus siderum neque omnino cur difficiles observatu dicantur, neque cur difficiliores quam ortus, perspici possit, quod contra id recte de meatu eorum praedicetur. Quod Wellauerus conquestus est, constringi sic artioribus vinculis sermonem poeticum, praetereaque antecedens
ἀντολάς postulare
δύσεις, per se cadit, quia quae hic facta est distinctio aperte non poeticae dictionis est, sed accuratae demonstrationis, tantumque abest ut propter ortus commemorandi sint occasus, ut quo facilius ortuum appellatio animum ad occasuum cogitationem advertit, eo proclivius fuerit librariis
δύσεις scribere. Ac valde sibi placere
ὁδούς Dobraeus quoque, vir non hebetis iudicii, professus est in Aristophanicis p. (54). Sed tamen ne
ὁδούς quidem satis aptum est, siquidem ortu siderum cognito non admodum difficile erat meatus explorare. Multo magis hic memoranda erat natura et vis ac potestas siderum, quae quod alia in aliis est, recte dicitur difficilis esse ad diiudicandum. Quare
δύσεις posui, quod apparet quam facile, ortus mentione praegressa, in
δύσεις potuerit mutari.
460.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-514
σοφισμάτων:
νοσφισμάτων, non
νοφισμάτων, M. in cuius margine recentior manus
σοφισ adscripsit. Commemorat
νοσφισμάτων scholion, quod non habet M.
γράφεται καὶ νοσφισμάτων. καὶ γάρ τις μέτρον γινώσκων τῶν πραγμάτων αὑτοῦ οὔποτε τοῦ εἰκότος ἐκπέσοι. Apud Stobaeum Ecl. phys. 1. 2. est
ἀριθμὸν εὑρὼν ἔξοχον σοφισμάτων βίον διώκησ᾽ ὄντα πρὶν πεφυρμένον θηρσίν θ' ὅμοιον· πρῶτα μὲν τὸν πάνσοφον ἀριθμὸν εὕρην ἔξοχον σοφισμάτων. Quae ad Euripidis Palamedem pertinuisse videntur. Illud mirum est, quod scholiastes Aristidis p. 273. ed. Fromm. p. 702, 30. ed. Dind. ubi haec ipsa Palamedis verba in mente habuit Aristides, adnotavit,
τοῦτο ἐν Αἰσχύλῳ Προμηθεὺς λέγει περὶ τοῦ ἀνθρωπείου γένους. In florilegio Stobaei LXXXI. 1. afferuntur versus 460-462.
461.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-515
τε:
πρῶτος apud Stobaeum, et sic Porsonus scribi iubebat.
461.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-516
συνθέσεις:
γραμμάτων δὲ σύνθεσιν apud Stobaeum legitur.
γραμμάτων συνθέσεις G.
γραμμάτων τε συνθέσεις ceteri libri Aeschyli omnes, et
συνθέσεις etiam Stobaei codex A.
461.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-517
NA: Adnotatio ΩΣ et ΟΥΣiou in Crameri Anecd. Ox. IV. p. 318, 19.
Αἰσχύλος δὲ Προμηθέα φησὶν εἰρηκέναι ταῦτα.
462.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-518
μνήμην ἁπάντων μουσομήτορ' ἐργάνην:
μνήμην ἁπάντων Μ.
θ supra addito post primam vocem a recentiore manu.
μνήμην ἁπάντων etiam Stobaeus.
μνήμην τ᾽ ἁπάντων Aug. Ceteri libri omnes
μνήμην θ᾽ ἁπάντων. Tum
μουσομητὸς apud Stobaeum est. Denique
ἐργάνην M. a pr. manu, quae quas amplius litteras addiderat, iis deletis manus admodum recens
ἐργάτιν scripsit.
ἐργάτιν Par. B. in quo additum
γρ. μουσομήτορος ἐργάτην, Bess. et edd. vett.
ἐργάτην Vit. Lips. Aug. aliique.
ἐργάνῃ praebuit Stobaeus. Brunckius secutus est Hemsterhusium, qui ad Lucianum vol. I. p. 88. sic scribendum censuit,
γραμμάτων τε σύνθεσιν, μνήμης ἁπάντων μουσομήτορ' ἐργάνην. Recepit
ἐργάνην Blomfieldius, ut lectionem antiquam, servans ille
μνήμην θ', id quod fecerunt etiam quum alii, tum Wellauerus, argutias esse dicens, quibus ea scriptura damnetur. Id ille temere iudicavit. Nam artem memoriae si a Prometheo inventam dixisset Aeschylus, quae ab aequali eius Simonide inventa fertur, aut propter tempora stolidissime confusa ridiculus, aut ineptus propter commemorationem inventi, quod non disciplina aliqua doctrinave contineri, sed naturae beneficio tribui hominibus videretur, ab iis qui hoc iactantem Prometheum audirent esset iudicatus. Hemsterhusii elegantissima est coniectura et profecto optima, nisi quod non opus erat
σύνθεσιν adsumere,
μνήμης ἁπάντων μουσομήτορ' ἐργάνην. Nam etsi servari posset
μνήμην, si sic interpungeretur,
μνήμην ἁπάντων, μουσομήτορ' ἐργάνην, quod olim defendi in Obs. crit. p. 19. tamen multo aptius et commodius cum aperto genitivo coniungitur
ἐργάνην, quam si
Μουσῶν ex
μουσομήτορα esset intelligendum. Sic etiam Euripides Androm. v. 1014. (987.)
τίνος οὕνεκ' ἄτιμον ὀργάναν χέρα τεκτοσύνας Ἐνυαλίῳ δοριμήστορι προςθέντες τάλαιναν, τάλαιναν μεθεῖτε Τροίαν. Apertum est autem
ἐργάνην propterea adsciscendum esse, quia
ἐργάτιν, in quo personae notatio est, non apte declarando plurali
συνθέσεις adhiberetur. Nam
ἐργάτης effectrix est,
ἐργάνη autem proprie effectionem significat. Apposite comparavit Schützius Livii verba in principio libri sexti,
et rarae per eadem tempora litterae fuere, una custodia fidelis memoriae rerum gestarum. Eodem modo Euripides in Palamede apud Stobaeum LXXXI. 7. litteras
λύπης φάρμακα appellavit, imitatus ille Aeschylum.
463.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-519
πρῶτος:
πρώτων, superscriptis
ος et
ως a pr. manu, Vit.
πρώτως G.
463.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-520
κνώδαλα:
κνώδ Μ. deletis reliquis litteris, quas recentior manus supplevit.
464.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-521
ζεύγλαισι:
ζεύγλαισι M. G. et superscripto
η Vit.
ζεύγλησι Lips.
Ζεύγλην alii curvaturam iugi, alii partem eam cui collum iumenti immittitur, vel, quod idem est, lora, quae subiugia ab Latinis vocantur, esse tradunt. Hoc significatu hic dixit Aeschylus et ante eum Homerus Il. XIX. 405.
πᾶσα δὲ χαίτη ζεύγλης ἐξεριποῦσα παρὰ ζυγὸν οἶδας ἵκανεν. V. scholiastas Homeri et Schefferum de re vehiculari p. 116. seqq. In Etym. M. p. 499. alia commemoratur significatio,
τὸ τοῦ τραχήλου μέρος, καθ᾽ ὃ ὁ ζυγός.
464.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-522
σώμασίν θ':
σώμασίν θ' Μ. et pauci alii. Ceteri
σώμασί θ'. Haec vox iam scholiastis molestiam creavit, qui eam vel ad
δουλεύοντα referri, ut
ἐπισάττεσθαι iumenta et
φόρτους ἐπάνω τῶν σωμάτων αἴρειν σκευοφοροῦντα dicerentur, vel construi cum sequentibus verbis voluerunt hoc modo,
καὶ ὑφ᾽ ἅρματ᾽ ἤγαγον φιληνίους ἵππους, ὅπως ἐν τοῖς σώμασι γένωνται διάδοχοι μεγίστων μοχθημάτων τοῖς θνητοῖς, quam interpretationem meliorem esse censuerunt. Sic interpunctum in M. a sec. manu et in Vit. atque in editione Garbitii, admiseruntque hanc satis duram constructionem Porsonus eumque secuti recentiores. In Vit. ad
σώμασί θ' ὅπως superscriptum
ἡνίαις οἱ ἄνθρωποι. Tan. Faber in epistola 67. partis l. scribendum putabat
σήμασιν, quo signa virgae motu aliove modo iumentis data intelligerentur. Brunckius insigni audacia
κέντροισιν posuit. Pauwi
σάγμασιν in minore editione recepit Schutzius. Fefellit interpretes quod
ζεύγλαισι et
σώμασιν ablativorum potestate dicta putarunt, nec viderunt
σώμασιν non de iumentorum, sed de sessorum qui iumentis inequitant corporibus esse accipiendum. Id ostendunt usitata in hac re verba
σωματηγός εἰ
σωματηγεῖν. Eustathius p. 1625, 40. de Aristophane grammatico,
ἀστράβαι δέ, φησίν, οἱ καταμόνας σωματηγοῦντες ἡμίονοι. Hesychius in v.
ἀστράβη, οἳ δὲ κατὰ τὸ πλεῖστον μὲν τὴν σωματηγὸν ἡμίονον οὕτως ἔλεγον· ἐνίοτε δὲ πάντα ἁπλῶς τὸ σωματηγοῦντα ὑποζύγια. Εtym. Μ. p. 159, 54.
οἳ δὲ τὴν σωματηγὸν ἡμίονον ἀστράβην λέγουσιν. Eadem verba in eodem vocabulo habet Suidas.
465.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-523
διάδοχοι:
διάδοχον M. a pr. manu.
466.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-524
γένοινθ':
γένωντ' Ven. 1. Bess.
γένωνται Vind. 1. 3.
γένοινθ' Μ. G. Vit. Lips. Aug. et ceteri libri. Emendavit Dawesius in Misc. crit. p. 268 (481. ed. Kidd.).
466.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-525
ὑφ᾽ ἅρμα τ': Libri
ὑφ᾽ ἅρματ', praeter Aug. qui
ὑφ᾽ ἅρμα τ' habet. Sic Turn. et Grotius in Excerptis p. 9. eodemque modo Dawesius quoque et Tyrwhittus emendarunt.
468.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-526
θαλασσόπλαγκτα:
θαλασσόπλακτα Vit. Lips. et a pr. manu M.
469.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-527
ναυτίλων ὀχήματα:
ναυτιλόχων ὀχήματα Μ.
470.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-528
ἐξευρὼν:
ἐξεῦρον Lips. Aug. Ven. 1. Par. E. Bess. Vind. 2. 4. Rob.
471.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-529
βροτοῖσιν, αὐτὸς:
βροτοῖσιν αὐτὸς δ᾽ οὐκ Lips. Aug. Par. B. Bess. Vind. 4. In Par. Β.
γρ. αὐτὸς οὐκ adscriptum.
βροτοῖς αὐτὸς δ᾽ οὐκ Rob.
471.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-530
σόφισμ᾽:
σοφισμάτων Μ. superscripto a recentiore manu
ὅτω.
473.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-531
αἰκὲς: Libri
ἀεικές. Porsonus
αἰκές. Restitutum hodie est
αἰκῶς apud Sophoclem in El. 102. 216.
αἰκεῖς ibidem v. 206.
αἰκέλιος apud Theognidem v. 1344. et Euripidem in Androm. 131. atque in epigrammate appendicis Anthologiae Palatinae p. 791. Schol. Homeri ad Il. ΧΧΙΙ. 336.
ἀπὸ τοῦ αἰκέως, ὃ δηλοῖ τὸ αἰκιστικῶς, γίνεται αἰκῶς καὶ αἰκῶς. οἳ μὲν δισυλλάβως αὐτὸ προφέρονται, οἳ δὲ συνεστάλθαι φασί. περισπᾶται δέ. ἔστι γὰρ ἐκ τοῦ ἀἰκέως πεπονθός, ὃ σημαίνει τὸ αἰκιστικῶς καὶ χαλεπῶς. Grammaticus in Bekkeri Anecd. p. 360, 26.
αἰκῶς, χαλεπῶς, δισυλλάβως, ἀπὸ τῆς αἰκίας. οὕτω Πλάτων.
474-475.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-532
πλανᾷ, κακὸς δ' ἰατρὸς ὥς τις ἐς νόσον πεσὼν
πλανᾷ (πλανᾶι Μ.)
κακὸς δὲ ἰατρὸς ὥς τις ἐς νόσον πεσὼν ἀθυμεῖς Μ. G. Vit. Lips. Aug. Ven. 3. Vind. 1. 2. 4. Rob.
πλάνα Bess. Turn.
πλάνα Ald.
πλάνη Par. Β. D. Cantabr. 2. et a sec. manu Vind. 2. In Lips. superscriptum
γρ. πλάνῃ. In Par. B. adnotata et
πλάνα et
πλανᾷ. Brunckius
πλάνῃ recepit, ut iungerentur
πέπονθας αἰκὲς πῆμ' ἀποσφαλεὶς φρενῶν πλάνῃ. Scholiastae et
πλάνα et
πλανᾷ memorant, hoc posterius si scribatur, construi volentes
πέπονθας αἰκὲς πῆμα· ἀποσφαλεὶς φρενῶν πλανᾷ. Id admiserunt Porsonus alique. Aliam viam ingressus Reisigio auctore in comm. crit. ad Oed. Col. p. 366. Wellauerus interpunxit
πέπονθας αἰκὲς πῆμ', ἀποσφαλεὶς φρενῶν· πλανᾷ, κακὸς δ᾽ ἰατρὸς ὡς τις etc. Eo modo quum se tollere vitium putabat Reisigius, satis esse existimans, si
φρενῶν finiret sententiam, removit vitium quod nullum erat, intulit autem pro eo tria non levia, inutile verbum
πλανᾷ, inconcinnam dictionem, non aptam sententiam. Nec potest comparari Euripidis versus in Bacchis 359. quem sic interpungi iubet,
μέμηνας ἤδη καὶ πρίν· ἐξέστης φρενῶν. At haec sententia absurda est. Hoc ibi dicit Tiresias, insanis etiam prius quam correptus es insania. Apud Aeschylum illa pessima ratio est, interpungi
πέπονθας αἰκὲς πῆμ᾽· ἀποσφαλεὶς φρενῶν πλανᾷ. Nam sic harum sententiarum posterior explicatio esset prioris, eaque prior reprehensionem contineret Promethei eamque verbis enuntiatam gravissimis. Id vero et a moribus chori alienissimum est, neque convenit cum iis, quae Prometheus modo dixerat. Melior Brunckii ratio est. Sed videtur tamen
πλάνῃ vel
πλανᾷ integrandis versibus additum esse. Scripsisse Aeschylum puto
πέπονθας αἰκὲς πῆμ᾽ ἀποσφαλεὶς φρενῶν, κακὸς δὲ ἰατρὸς ὥς τις ἐς νόσον πεσὼν κακοῖς ἀθυμεῖς.
475.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-533
ὥς τις:
ὅστις G. Lips. Cantabr. 1. 2. Ven. 1. Bess. Ald. Rob.
ὥστις Μ. Vit. (non ὥστε) atque ita Turn.
476.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-534
ἰάσιμος:
ἰάσημος G.
ἰάσιμον Colb. 2. Bess. Ald. In Vit. a prima manu correctio facta, sed dignosci non potest
σ in
μ, an
μ in
σ sit mutatum.
477.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-535
μου:
μοί G. Vit. aliique codices. In G. Vit.
μου explicandi caussa superscriptum est.
μου Lips. Aug.
μοῦ M. aliique et editiones.
477.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-536
θαυμάσει:
θαυμάσῃ libri praeter Ven. 3. Turn. qui habent
θαυμάσῃς, quod superscriptum in Par. A. B.
478.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-537
οἷας:
i superest a prima manu in M. Recentiores duae manus fecerunt una
οἵας, altera
οἱᾶς.
478.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-538
πόρους:
πόρους M. Vit. aliique et Rob.
δόλους G. Lips. Aug. aliique et Ald. Turn.
δόλους ad
τέχνας adscriptum fuisse credibile est. Hesychius
τέχνη, ἐπιστήμη ἢ δόλος.
479.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-539
ἐς:
ἐς Lips. Par. A. B. aliique.
εἰς M. G. Vit.
480.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-540
οὔτε:
οὐδὲ M.
οὐδὲ G. Lips. edd. vett. Recte Brunckius cum Par. A. B. Arund. Cantabr. 2.
οὔτε.
481.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-541
οὐ χριστόν:
οὐ χριστὸν a pr. manu habuisse videtur M.
οὐδὲ χριστὸν G.
481.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-542
οὐδὲ πιστόν:
οὐ πιστὸν Lips. Aug. Colb. 1. Cantabr. 2. sed in Lips.
δὲ superscriptum.
οὐ πιότατον Vit. Par. B. C.
οὐδὲ πιστὸν M. G. et pro varia lectione Par. B. atque sic edd. vett. Quater
πιστὰ φάρμακα ex Aeschylo commemoravit Eustathius, p. 464, 37. 1050, 49. 1193, 22. 1554, 45: tum scholia in Iliadem in Crameri Anecd. Par. III. 200, 13. 283, 1.
482.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-543
χρείᾳ:
χρείαν G.
482.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-544
κατεσκέλλοντο:
κατεσκέλοντο Lips.
482.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-545
πρίν:
πρίν M. G. Vit. aliique et Rob.
πρὶν Par. A. B. Ald. Turn.
482.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-546
σφισιν:
σφισιν Μ.
σφίσι Lips. Ceteri
σφίσιν.
483.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-547
ἠπίων:
ἡπιῶν Lips.
483.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-548
ἀκεσμάτων:
χερασμάτων diversa lectio in Par. B. et in margine Aldinae apud Morellium.
484.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-549
ἐξαμύνονται:
ἀμείβονται G. Bess. Ald. et pro varia lectione in Par. B. in quo ad
αἷς adscriptum
γρ. αἷς.
485.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-550
τρόπους δὲ:
τρόπους τε Μ.
485.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-551
ἐστοίχισα:
ἐστοίχησα G.
488.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-552
τε:
τε omittit Vit.
489.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-553
γαμψωνύχων:
γαμψονύχων G.
490.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-554
τε:
τε omittunt G. Bess. Ald. Rob. non Vit. ut ait Blomfieldius.
491.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-555
εὐωνύμους τε:
εὐώνυμοί τε G. Rob. Exquisitiorem scripturam
εὐωνύμους τε praebent M. Vit. Lips. multique alii et Ald.
493.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-556
στέργηθρα:
στέργη θρα (non στέργητρα), erasa post
η littera et
e post
θ a sec. manu addito, M.
στέργητρα Colb. 2. Par. N.
493.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-557
συνεδρίαι:
συνεδρίαι, litteris
δρ a sec. manu in litura scriptis, M.
συνοδίαι G.
494.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-558
λειότητα:
τε λειότητα coniunctim M. Lips. sed in M. secunda manus divisit.
494.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-559
χροιὰν:
χροίαν G.
495.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-560
δαίμοσιν:
δαίμοσι M. G. Vit. Lips. Aug. edd. vett. Emendate Grotius in Excerptis p. 11. Post hunc versum credo unum excidisse. Nam non solum copula deest, sed etiam fellis color et forma res alienae sunt. Nihil enim, quod sciam, nisi ruptura fellis spectabatur, de qua Sophocles in Antigona v. 1009.
μετάρσιοι χολαὶ διεσπείροντο.
498.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-561
κνίσῃ τε:
κνίσῃ τε Μ. G.
κνήσσῃ Par. G. Ceteri
κνίσσῃ τε. Attigit hunc quoque locum I. H. Vossius in famosa illa de ossibus disputatione, in qua Heynium adortus in Epistolis mythologicis 38-40. sive secundae editionis ep. 76-78. demonstrare conatus est sola ossa femorum adipe tecta diis esse oblata, qui mos Hesiodo teste a celebrato illo Promethei dolo originem duxerit, eaque ossa
μηρία et
μῆρα ab Homero, non
μηροὺς appellari. Aperuit Vossii errores Schneiderus in Lexico in v.
μηρίον, cui assensus est censor Iliadis ab Heynio editae in Bibliotheca Germanica vol. XCIV. part. 1. p. 27. seq. quae censura separatim deinde edita est Berolini et Stettini a. 1805. in eandemque sententiam disputavit Nitzschius in commentariis ad Od. III. 456. Verissime Schneiderus. Iuvabit tamen de vocabulis istis omnique illa Vossii opinione paullo dicere explicatius. Ac
μηρίον quidem proprie est os femoris,
μηρός autem totum femur, i. e. os una cum carne qua est circumdatum. Sic etiam in hoc Herodoti III. 103.
κάμηλος ἐν τοῖσι ὀπισθίοισι σκέλεσι ἔχει τέσσερας μηροὺς καὶ γόνατα τέσσερα. Nimirum in quoque pede duo femora duoque genua numerat. Coxendix enim cameli longior quam equi est, in quo ossa non pauciora nec femora quam in camelo sunt, sed non ut separatum femur conspicua coxendix.
Μηροί autem pluralem habent etiam neutrius generis
μῆρα, significatione congruentem cum vocabulo
μηρία. Itaque obtinuit, ut, quum haec tria nomina in sacris promiscue de femore victimae usurparentur, non dicerentur
μηρία et
μῆρα de vivis sive hominibus sive aliis animantibus, sed
μηροί. Legitur quidem in carmine quod inter Theocritea est XXV. v. 269. de Hercule leonem Nemeaeum sufflocante
πλευρῇσί τε μῆρ᾽ ἐφύλασσον. Quae verba non mirum est explicata esse ineptissime, quia omni sensu carent. Egregie quid requireretur perspexit Briggsius,
μηροισί τε πλεύρ' ἐφύλασσον. Apud Bionem in lamentatione Adonidis v. 84. ubi unus Amorum
μηρία λούειν Adonidis dicitur, vereor ne scribendum sit
ὃ δὲ μηρὸν λούει. Sed etsi et
μηρία et
μῆρα proprie nihil nisi ossa significant, tamen non est ab usu horum vocabulorum carnium notatio exclusa, in quam rem non ambiguum documentum Schneiderus attulit illud quod refert Athenaeus IV. p. 154. B. ex Posidonio,
τὸ δὲ παλαιόν φησιν ὅτι παρατεθέντων κωλήνων τὸ μηρίον ὁ κράτιστος ἐλάμβανεν, εἰ δέ τις ἕτερος ἀντιποιήσαιτο, συνίσταντο μονομαχήσοντες μέχρι θανάτου. Quo loco usus est Eustathius p. 1606, 13. ut ostenderet
ὅτι οὐ νῶτα μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ μῆρα ἦν περισπούδαστα. Quod si, ut Schneiderus docuit, non solum Homerus in sacris promiscue
μηρία, μῆρα, μηρούς dicit, sed etiam apud alios scriptores
μηροί diis sacrificari perhibentur, ut apud Sophoclem Ant. 1011. et saepius apud Pausaniam, veluti I. 24, 2. II. 10, 1. 5. 11, 7. V. 13, 8. 9. apertum est aut
μηροὶ non proprie dici, si sola sunt ossa intelligenda, aut
μηρία non proprium significatum retinere, si, quemadmodum apud Posidonium, os cum sua carne eo vocabulo comprehenditur. Tradunt enim grammatici
μηρία esse
τὰ μηριαῖα ὀστᾶ, ut Εtym. Μ. p. 585, 22. Quod Apollonius in lexico Homerico dicit,
μηρία, οὐχ ὡς ἡμεῖς, ἀλλὰ τὰ ἐκ τῶν μηρῶν ἐξαιρούμενα καὶ ἱεροθυτούμενα ὀστᾶ (omnino enim
ὀστᾶ ex Hesychio addendum), non indigere arbitror correctione quam Vossius p. 373. fecit, pro
οὐχ ὡς ἡμεῖς scribi volens
οὐχ οἱ μηροί, sed hoc dicere puto lexicographum, non usurpare Homerum eam vocem sic uti vulgo
μηρίον bestiae mactatae os cum carne sua dicatur. Paullo aliter distinguit scholiastes Dionysii Thracis in Bekkeri Anecd. p. 856, 11.
καὶ τὸ μηρίον διάφορον· μηρία γὰρ τὰ ἐναγιζόμενα τοῖς θεοῖς, μηροὶ δὲ τὰ μὴ οὕτως ἔχοντα. Εt Etym. Μ. p. 585, 43.
διαφέρει γὰρ τὸ ἀρσενικὸν τοῦ οὐδετέρου, ὅτι τὸ μὲν ἀρσενικὸν ὁ ποιητὴς τίθησι καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἁγιαζομένων, ὡς τὸ “μηροὺς ἐξέταμον,” καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἀνθρωπείων, “μιάνθην αἵματι μηροί,” τὸ δὲ οὐδέτερον ἐπὶ τῶν ἁγιαζομένων, ὡς τὸ “αὐτὰρ ἐπεὶ κατὰ μῆρ' ἐκάη” Ex his efficitur, nomina ista nihil ad rem facere, neque ex iis quidquam aut de nudis ossibus, aut de lumbis cum ipsa carne combustis posse colligi. At diserte testari putatur Hesiodus sola diis ossa esse oblata. Nam is quum in Theogonia v. 538. de Prometheo dixisset
τῷ μὲν γὰρ σάρκας τε καὶ ἔγκατα πίονι δημῷ ἐν ῥινῷ κατέθηκε, καλύψας γαστρὶ βοείῃ· τῷ δ᾽ αὖτ᾽ ὀστέα λευκὰ βοὸς δολίῃ ἐπὶ τέχνῃ εὐθετίσας κατέθηκε, καλύψας ἀργέτι δημῷ· mox v. 556. addit
ἐκ τοῦ δ᾽ ἀθανάτοισιν ἐπὶ χθονὶ φῦλ᾽ ἀνθρώπων καίουσ᾽ ὀστέα λευκὰ θυηέντων ἐπὶ βωμῶν. Dicatne hic id quod voluit Vossius an non dicat, aliunde certe quam ex eo colligi debet, quod
ὀστέα λευκά appellat. Est enim illud perpetuum epitheton, quo utuntur poetae etiam ubi non potest de nudis ossibus cogitari, ut Il. XVI. 346.
τὸ δ᾽ ἀντικρὺ δόρυ χάλκεον ἐξεπέρησεν νέρθεν ὑπ' ἐγκεφάλοιο· κέασσε δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ὀστέα λευκά. Od. XI. 219.
ἀλλὰ τὰ μέν τε πυρὸς κρατερὸν μένος αἰθομένοιο δαμνᾷ, ἐπεί κεν πρῶτα λίπῃ λεύκ᾽ ὀστέα θυμός. At, etiamsi epitheton eripuimus, res ipsa quam narrat Hesiodus ita pro Vossii opinione pugnare videtur, ut censor ille in Bibliotheca Germanica, quoniam Meconae illud Promethei sacrificium perhibetur factum esse, ritum illius loci proprium describi, non morem commemorari communem universae Graeciae existimaret. Id vero non credo eum cuiquam persuasisse: aperte enim obstat quod
ἐπὶ χθονὶ φῦλ᾽ ἀνθρώπων ossa diis sacrificare poeta dicit. Et tamen, ut rectissime monet Nitzschius, non est credibile diis, quos hominum simillimos esse antiquitas credebat, ea esse oblata quae nemo convivis suis ad epulandum apponeret. Poterit, nisi fallor, hic nodus interpretando solvi. Nam tota haec de Promethei doloso sacrificio fabula eo videtur consilio excogitata esse, ut ostenderetur, cur institutum esset osseas potissimum partes hostiarum, lumbos et coxendicem, diis consecrare. Quum enim qui sacrificabant ipsi quoque partem hostiae et maximam quidem vindicarent, diis dabant ea quae instar aliquod essent totius victimae, ideoque componerentur ex ossibus, carne, adipe, visceribus. Ossa igitur ea principalem locum tenebant, quae et ipsa essent validissima ac fortissima et plurimam optimamque carnem haberent. Ea ex corpore victimae exsecabant: id enim significari, quum
μηροί νel
μηρία ἐκτέμνεσθαι dicuntur, perspexit Nitzschius. Veri igitur simillimum est coxendicem cum carne adhaerente esse combustam. Idque colligi posse videtur ex his Eustathii, haud dubie bonos auctores secuti, p. 134, 25.
ἔκαιον δὲ “δίπτυχα ποιοῦντες,” ἤγουν δίπλωμα τῇ πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἐπιθέσει τῶν μηρῶν, ἢ μάλιστα διπλοῦντες ἐν αὐτοῖς τὴν κνῖσαν. ἦν γὰρ σπουδὴ ὁλοκαυτωθῆναι τοὺς μηροὺς λαμπρῷ καταφλεχθέντας πυρί, ὡς εἴγε μὴ τοῦτο ἀπέβαινεν, ἀπαίσιον ἦν τοῖς Ἕλλησι τὸ γινόμενον, καὶ οὐκ ἐδόκουν καλλιερεῖν, ὁπηνίκα κατὰ τὴν τραγῳδίαν οἱ “μηροὶ καταρρυεῖς καλυπτῆς ἐξέκειντο πιμελῆς.” καὶ οὕτω μὲν τοὺς μηροὺς ὡς τι τίμιον ὡλοκαύτουν, ἐξαιροῦντες ἀπὸ τῶν ἄλλων τοῦ ζώου μερῶν, διὰ τὸ συντελεῖν τοῖς ζῴοις εἰς βάδισιν τε καὶ εἰς γένεσιν τῇ προέσει τοῦ σπέρματος. τῶν δὲ λοιπῶν τοῦ ζώου μελῶν μικρά τινα ἐκτέμνοντες, οἷόν τινας ἀπαρχὰς τοῦ ὅλου ζώου, ἐπετίθουν αὐτὰ τοῖς διπτύχοις, καὶ αὐτὸ ὠμοθετεῖν ἐκάλουν, τὸ τοῖς μηροῖς ὠμὰ πάντοθεν ἀκρωτηριάζοντας κρεάτων ἐπιτιθέναι τμήματα, ὡς δοκεῖν, κατὰ τοὺς παλαιούς, ὅλα οὕτω τὰ μέρη τοῦ ἱερείου καρποῦσθαι. Comparari cum his potest scholiastes Ambrosianus ad Od. III. 470.
καλῶς ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν μερῶν τοῦ ζώου κόπτοντες ἐκάλυπτον τὰ κεκομμένα ἐν πιμελαῖς, μιᾶς κειμένης ἄνωθεν, ἄλλης δὲ κάτωθεν· ἃ καὶ δίπτυχα ὠνόμασαν· καὶ ἔθυον αὐτά, ἐπεὶ οὐκ ἦν ὅλον παντελῶς θύειν διὰ τὸ καὶ αὐτοὺς μέλλειν εὐωχεῖσθαι ἐκ τοῦ θυομένου. ἔκοπτον γοῦν ἐξ ὅλων τῶν μερῶν, ἵνα δοκῇ τὸ ὅλον θύεσθαι καὶ μὴ νομίζηται ἡ θυσία κολοβή. Adde schol. ad Euripidis Phoen. 1256. ed. Matth. et Photium in v.
μασχαλίσματα. Pausanias II. 10, 1. Herculem ab Sicyoniis partim ut deum, partim ut heroem coli narrans,
καὶ νῦν ἔτι, inquit, ἄρνα οἱ Σικυώνιοι σφάξαντες καὶ τοὺς μηροὺς ἐπὶ τῷ βωμῷ καύσαντες τὰ μὲν ἐσθίουσιν ὡς ἀπὸ ἱερείου, τὰ δὲ ὡς ἥρων τῶν χρεῶν ἐναγίζουσιν. Apertum est autem, quum exciduntur femina, id et liberalius fieri posse et illiberalius. Nec mirandum, si sacerdotes, cui hominum generi quotidiano usu vilescere solet sacrorum religio, optimas carnium partes sibi servare didicerunt. Praeterea, ut Athenaeus dicit VIII. p. 364. Ε.
καὶ θύοντες μὲν τοῖς θεοῖς, ὀλίγιστα εἰς τὰς θυσίας καὶ τὰ τυχόντα δαπανῶμεν, testem adhibens Menandrum in
Μέθῃ, cuius versus tractavi in Opusc. IV. p. 385. seqq. Alia in hanc sententiam attulit Dobraeus ad Aristophanis Plutum v. 1115. Quod si quorum in hoc genere avaritia et illiberalitas a comicis perstringitur, quis non videt eos rem vehementer exaggerare? Vt Pherecrates in
Αὐτομόλοις apud Clementem Alex. Strom. VII. p. 846. cuius laceri versus sic integrandi esse videntur,
ὅτε τοῖσι θεοῖς θύετε, πρώτιστ᾽ ἀποκρίνετε *τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν* τὸ νομιζόμενον· *κἄπειθ᾽* ὑμῖν (αἰσχύνη τοι τὸ κατειπεῖν) οὐ τὼ μηρὼ περιλέψαντες μέχρι βουβώνων *κρέα πάντα* καὶ τὴν ὀσφὺν κομιδῇ ψιλήν, λοιπὸν τὸν σπόνδυλον αὐτὸν ὥςπερ *οἴνῃ* ῥινήσαντες νέμεθ᾽ ὡςπερ τοῖς κυσὶν ἡμῖν· εἶτ᾽ ἀλλήλους αἰσχυνόμενοι θυλήμασι κρύπτετε πολλοῖς; Eubuli autem versus in Semele, quos eodem loco affert Clemens, ita scribendi sunt,
πρῶτον μέν, ὅταν ἐμοί τι θύωσίν τινες, θύουσιν αἷμα, κύστιν· οὐ μὴ καρδίαν, μηδ᾽ ἐπιπόλαιον. οὐκ ἐγὼ γὰρ ἐσθίω γλύκιον οὐδὲν μηρίων; Menander
Δυσκόλῳ
οἱ δὲ τὴν ὀσφὺν ἄκραν καὶ τὴν χολὴν ὀστᾶ τ᾽ ἄβρωτα τοῖς θεοῖς ἐπιθέντες, αὐτοὶ τἄλλα καταπίνουσ' ἀεί. Incertus poeta apud Clementem VIII. Strom. p. 719. (851.) et Porphyrium de abstinentia II. p. 207. et Cyrillum contra Iulianum IX. p. 306.
τίς ὧδε μῶρος καὶ λίαν ἀνειμένως εὔπιστος ἀνδρῶν, ὅςτις ἐλπίζει θεοὺς ὀστῶν ἀσάρκων καὶ χολῆς πυρουμένης, ἃ καὶ κυσὶν πεινῶσιν οὐχὶ βρώσιμα, χαίρειν ἀπαρχῇ καὶ γέρας λαχεῖν τόδε; Hermippus apud scholiastam Aristophanis ad Aves v. 1406.
ἀνάπηρά σοι θύουσιν ἤδη βοίδια, Λεωτροφίδου λεπτότερα καὶ Θουμάντιδος. Haec omnia tantum abest ut ostendant sola ossa diis sacrificata esse, ut prodant carnis plus quam fas esset resectum esse ab iis qui eam ipsi comedere malebant. Neque, opinor, si nihil nisi ossa accepissent dii, quereretur apud Aristophanem in Pluto v. 1129. esuriens Mercurius
οἴμοι δὲ κωλῆς ἧς ἐγὼ κατήσθιον, nec diceret mox v. 1137.
εἴ μοι πορίσας ἄρτον τίν' εὖ πεπεμμένον δοίης καταφαγεῖν καὶ κρέας νεανικὸν ὧν θύεθ᾽ ὑμεῖς ἔνδον. Nam quod scholiastes ad versum 1129. dicit,
διαβάλλει οὖν ὡς ὀστέα τοῖς θεοῖς προςφέροντας, non alio spectare videtur, quam ad partes eas hostiarum, quae plus ossium quam carnis habent. Omnino autem illa scholiastae explicatio neque cum praecedentibus neque cum sequentibus bene conciliari potest. Itaque etiam in Pace v. 1020. non de solis ossibus locutus videtur poeta, quum scriberet
ἀλλ᾽ εἴσω φέρων, θύσας, τὰ μηρί᾽ ἐξελὼν δεῖρ᾽ ἔκφερε, χοὔτω τὸ πρόβατον τῷ χορηγῷ σώζεται. Quare ne apud Homerum quidem
πίονα μηρία, aut
μηρία πιότατα ταύρων τε καὶ αἰγῶν apud Lucianum in Timone c. 9. aut
πιανθέντα μηρία apud Theocritum XVII. 126. propter adipem, quo involvebantur, sed propterea, quod pinguium hostiarum essent, dici videntur. Ex his consequitur non magnopere vituperandum esse Nonnum, qui sacrum, quod in tertio libro Odysseae descriptum est, imitatus V. 21. scripserit
καὶ εὐφνέων κρέα μερῶν ὠμὰ διατμήξας ἐκαλύψατο δίζυγι δημῷ, μιστύλλων κατὰ βαιόν, licet ille minus accurate veterem morem expresserit. Interdum etiam homines famelici quae diis destinata essent sibi ipsis auferebant, in quam rem scriptum est epigramma Automedontis in Anthol. Pal. vol. II. p. 409. Ceterum non possum silentio praeterire duo argumenta, quae sententiae suae firmandae caussa attulit Vossius. Quorum alterum p. 375. ridiculum est, canem, a cuius facto Cynosarges nomen habeat, ossa quidem duo adipe involuta asportare, non autem si caro integra adhaesisset, potuisse. Alterum autem plane hue non pertinet, quod p. 377. attigit, Mercurium in hymno Homerico v. 137. combussisse
οὐλόποδ᾽, οὐλοκάρηνα, quod ille fecisse dicitur, ne furti ullum superesset vestigium. Neque vero probari posse arbitror, quod idem Vossius p. 372. in his Apollonii Rhodii II. 698.
ἐκ δέ νυ πάντων εὐαγέως ἱερῷ ἀνὰ διπλόα μηρία βωμῷ καῖον, de ossibus duplici adipe involutis, quod etiam aliis placuit, interpretatur. Aperte enim ipsa verba ostendunt duo ex quaque hostia femora intelligi. Ceterum quod Aeschylus
μακρὰν ὀσφύν dicit, caussa haec est, quod ea pars etiam caudam comprehendebat: unde apud Clementem Eubulus
αὐτοῖς δὲ τοῖς θεοῖσι τὴν κέρκον μόνην καὶ μηρόν, ὥςπερ παιδερασταῖς, θύετε· quod non ex omni parte intellexisse videtur Vossius p. 373. Itaque inutilis est Reisigii coniectura
χαμ' ἄκραν ὀσφύν.
499.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-562
πυρώσας:
πυράσας Lips. Aug.
500.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-563
θνητούς:
θνητά, superscripto
ούς, Vit.
500.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-564
φλογωπὰ σήματα: Ad
φλογωπὰ σήματα quod attinet, v. Valcken. ad Phoen. 1261. et Musgr. ad eiusdem fabulae v. 1290. 1291.
501.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-565
ἐξωμμάτωσα:
ἐξωμάτωσα Lips.
501.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-566
ἐπάργεμα: Eustathius p. 427, 37.
ἀργὸν γὰρ τὸ λευκόν. ὅθεν καὶ ἐπάργεμον πάθος ὀφθαλμοῦ τὸ κοινῶς λεγόμενον λεύκωμα, ὡς που καὶ Αἰσχύλος παραδηλοῖ. Idem p. 1430, 60.
καὶ ἄργεμος, νόσος ὀμμάτων ἀφ' οὗ ἄργεια κατὰ Δίδυμον τὰ ἐπὶ ὀφθαλμῶν λευκώματα, ὧν μνήμη τῷ Αἰσχύλῳ ἐν τῷ “πρόσθεν ὄντ᾽ ἐπάργεμα.”
502.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-567
δὴ ταῦτ'· ἔνερθε:
δὴ ταῦτ᾽ ἔνερθεν Lips.
δὴ ταῦτα ἔνερθεν G.
δῆτ᾽ ἔνερθε, a rec. manu ad priorem vocem
α, ad alteram
υ superscripto, Vit.
503.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-568
κεκρυμμέν':
κεκομμένα δ' sic Lips.
κεκρημένα Aug.
504.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-569
σίδηρον:
σίδηρον Μ.
504.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-570
χρυσόν τε τίς:
χρυσὸν δὲ τίς M. G. Vit. Lips. aliique et Ald. Turn.
χρυσὸν τὲ τὶς Rob.
506.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-571
οἶδα:
οἶδ᾽ εἰ μὴ Vit. et alii nonnulli.
506.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-572
φλῦσαι:
φλύσαι Μ.
507.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-573
μύθῳ:
λόγῳ Lips. Vind. 1. 4. sed in Lips. superscriptum
μύθῳ.
507.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-574
πάντα:
πάντα G. Vit. Lips. Aug. aliique et edd. vett.
ταῦτα M. Arund. Cantabr. 2. Ven. 1. Bess.
507.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-575
συλλήβδην:
συλλήβην Vit.
507.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-576
μάθε:
μάθοις G. Vit. aliique nonnulli, sed in G. superscriptum
μάθε.
509.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-577
μὴ νῦν:
μὴ νῦν Scaliger et Porsonus.
512.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-578
ἰσχύσειν:
ἰσχύσει Μ. G. sed in M. secunda manus
ν adscripsit.
513.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-579
πω:
που, superscripto
ω, Lips. Vnde
πουω Aug.
514.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-580
κρᾶναι:
κράναι Lips. Aug.
514.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-581
δὲ:
δὲ omittit G.
515.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-582
καμφθεὶς:
καμφθεὶς, post
κ superscripto a sec. manu
ρ, Μ.
515.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-583
δεσμὰ:
δεσμὸν G.
515.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-584
φυγγάνω:
φυγγανῶ G. cum glossa
ἐκφευξούμαι, et Vind. 1. 3. V. ad v. 527.
θιγγάνω Lips. Aug.
518.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-585
Ἐρινύες:
ἐρινύες Μ. Ceteri quod sciam libri
ἐριννύες.
519.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-586
ἄρα Ζεύς:
ἄρα ζεὺς Μ. Vit. Lips. Aug. Ven. 1. 2. Bess.
ἆρα ζεὺς G. aliique et Rob.
ἆρ᾽ ὁ ζεὺς Ald.
ἄρ᾽ ὁ ζεὺς Ven. 3. Turn.
520.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-587
ἐκφύγοι γε:
ἐκφύγοι γε M. Rob. Turn.
ἐκφύγοιτε Ald.
ἐκφύγοιτο G. Lips. Aug. et pauci alii.
ἐκφύγῃ γε Vit. aliique.
ἐκφύγῃ τε nonnulli.
521.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-588
πλὴν ἀεὶ κρατεῖν:
πρὶν ἀεικρατεῖν Μ.
522.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-589
τοῦτ᾽ οὐκ ἂν ἐκπύθοιο:
τοῦτ᾽ οὐκ ἂν οὖν (
οὐκ ἂν δὴ Μ.)
πύθοιο Μ. edd. vett.
οὖν omittunt G. Vit. Lips. Aug. Colb. 1. Par. E. Vind. 2. Brunckius
τοῦτ᾽ οὐκέτ᾽ ἂν πύθοιο, non monito lectore. Id Vind. 1. 3. habent, atque in Colb. 2. Cantabr. 1. 2. scriptum
οὐκ ἔτ᾽ ἄν. Diu est quum utramque scripturam a metricis profectam, Aeschylum autem
τοῦτ᾽ οὐκ ἂν ἐκπύθοιο scripsisse credidi. Idque postea repertum est in Ven. 3.
522.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-590
μηδὲ:
μὴ δὲ M. G. Lips. Aug.
524.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-591
τόνδε δ᾽ οὐδαμῶς:
τόνδ᾽ οὐδαμῶς G. Vit.
526.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-592
ὅσον μάλιστα:
ὅσον τάχιστα Par. L. Cantabr. 1.
527.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-593
δύας:
δύας Μ. aliique et Ald. Turn.
βίας G. Vit. Lips. Aug. aliique et Rob.
527.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-594
ἐκφυγγάνω:
ἐκφυγγάνω Vit. Lips. Aug. In M. prius scriptum fuit
συφυγγάνω, quod eadem manus in
ἐκφυγγάνω mutavit.
ἐκφυγγανῶ G. Vind. 1. 3. Antiatticista in Bekkeri Anecd. p. 95, 17.
ἐκφυγγάνω· Δίφιλος Εὐνούχῳ.
528.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-595
μηδάμ᾽ ὁ πάντα:
μὴδ᾽ ἅμ᾽ ὁ πάντα Lips.
μὴδ᾽ ἅμὰ πάντα Aug.
529.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-596
θεῖτ':
θεῖτο M. Vit. aliique et Ald.
530.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-597
ἐλινύσαιμι:
ἐλινύσαιμι M. Vit. Rob.
ἐλλίνεσαιμι G.
ἐλίνεσαι Lips. Aug.
λυμανέαν Ald. Turn.
530.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-598
ὁσίαις:
ὁσίαι G.
531.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-599
θοίναις ποτινισσομένα:
θοίναις ποτινισομένα Μ.
ποτινισσομένα θοίναις Lips. Aug.
532.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-600
βουφόνοις:
βουφώνοις G.
532.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-601
Ὠκεανοῦ: Codices et Ald. Rob.
Ὠκεανοῦ. Ex Turnebi editione manavit
Ὠκεανοῖο. Id non tenuissent editores, si cognitas habuissent leges huius Dorici metrorum generis. Blomfieldius rectius tacuisset quod sine iudicio scripsit Porsonus Hesychium hic legisse
Ὠκεανοῖο. Nam sic ille,
Ὠκεανοῖο πόρον, τὸν ἀέρα, εἰς ὃν αἱ ψυχαὶ τῶν τελευτώντων ἀποχωροῦσιν. Quae quid ad Aeschylum?
534.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-602
ἀλλά μοι τοῦτ': Omnes libri
ἀλλά μοι. Deinde
τόδ' ἐμμένοι G. Vit. ceterique plerique codices et Rob. Ita etiam M. sed ut
τ' prius a manu secunda additum sit.
τόδε μένοι Lips. Aug. Bess. Ald. Turn.
τόδ' ἐμμένει Cantabr. 2. Par. F. K.
τόδ' ἐμμένη Par. D.
μοι δ᾽ ἐμμένοι Par. E. Quaesiverunt metri vitium critici in versu antistrophico. Sed neque iustam responsionem restituere potuerunt, et numeri potius stropham corrigendam esse ostendunt. Quare
ἀλλά in
μάλα mutavi,
τόδ autem in
τοῦτ', idque etiam propterea praestat, quod
τόδε fere ad sequentia refertur.
536.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-603
ἁδύ: Libri
ἁδύ. Restitui Doricam formam.
536.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-604
θαρσαλέαις:
θαρσαλέαις Lips.
537.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-605
τείνειν:
τείνειν M. a prima manu: recentior priori syllabae
ε, alteri
υ superscripsit.
538.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-606
εὐφροσύναις:
εὐφροσύνῃ, sed ab eadem manu superscripto
αις, Vit.
539.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-607
δερκομένα:
δερκομένα M. G. Vit. Lips. Aug. Cantabr. 1. Ven. 2. Par. A. B. C. N.
δερκομένη editiones.
540.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-608
μόχθοις:
μόχθοις ultimis duabus litteris a sec. manu M. Metra ostendunt deesse hic quattuor syllabas paeonem tertium efficientes. Excidisse videtur adverbium crudeliter vel immiserabiliter significans.
542.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-609
γνώμᾳ:
γνώμᾳ M. et Mosq. 1.
γνώμῃ G. Vit. Lips. Aug. edd. vett. Sciens ignaris verae scripturae
αὐτόνῳ γνώμᾳ adnumeror. V. ad v. 534.
542.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-610
σέβει:
σέβη vel
σέβῃ libri.
543.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-611
θνητοὺς:
θνητούς Lips. superscripto
ο, et ceteri.
θνητοῖς Ald. Rob.
544.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-612
ἄχαρις χάρις:
ἄχαρις (non χάρις)
ἄχαρις Μ.
χάρις ἄχαρις ceteri.
ἄχαρις χάρις primus Turnebus. Alio sensu Plutarchus de Socratis genio p. 583. F.
καὶ μὴν οὐδὲ ἀργόν, ἔφη, καθισόμεθα φρουροῦντες οἴκοι τὸν πλοῦτον· ἄχαρις γὰρ ἂν οὕτως ἡ χάρις καὶ ἄτιμος ἡ κτῆσις. Aeschylus, ut hic, sic Agam. 1510. Choeph. 40.
544.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-613
εἰπέ, ποῦ τις ἀλκά: Plene interpunxi ante
ὦ φίλος. Nam quod Blomfieldio placet,
ὅπως cum
εἰπέ construendum esse, sententiam praebet alienam ab huius loci ratione. Tantum abest enim ut chorus expediri sibi velit quomodo homines ingrati esse potuerint, ut id in illa eorum imbecillitate non posse non ita esse ipse fateatur. Scholiastarum alii
ὅπως per
ἐπεί explicant, alii vel interpretantur
φέρε per
σκόπει, vel intelligi hoc verbum volunt. Et profecto haec debet in his verbis sententia esse, en, ut ingrata gratia est. Recte
εἰπὲ ποῦ τίς ἀλκά cum duplici interrogatione Vit.
εἰπὲ ποῦ τις ἀλκά M. G. et Lips. in quo fuerat
ἀλκή: male lectis litteris
εἰπὲ ποῦ τις ἀλληλὰ Aug.
εἰπέ που τις Ald. Rob.
εἰπέ που τίς Turn. quod ineptissime dictum.
545.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-614
ἐφαμερίων:
ἐφαμέρων G.
546.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-615
ὀλιγοδρανίαν:
ὀλιγοδρανίαν Μ. G. aliique.
ὀλιγοδρανειαν Vit.
ὀλιγοδρανίᾳ Lips. Aug. edd. vett.
ὀλιγοδρανοῦσαν non in G. est, sed commemoratum a Turnebo.
546.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-616
ἄκικυν:
ἄκικυν ultimis tribus litteris a sec. manu M.
547.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-617
ᾧ: Quoniam in antistrophico versu libri habent
καὶ λέχος σὸν ὑμεναίουν, erat quum putarem
ἰσόνειρον ex interpretatione receptum esse pro
ὑπνόνειρον. Sic enim talia explicant grammatici, similiterque in Choeph. v. 316.
ἰσόμοιρον male scriptum est pro
ἀντίμοιρον. Atque iussit ita scribi Reisigius in enarratione Oed. Col. ad v. 186. Nihil valet ad defendendam productam in
ἰσόνειρον primam syllabam comparatum a Dindorfio
ἰσόθεος, nec Pindari
ἰσοδαίμων accipio. Sed ut antistrophicum potius versum emendemus numerorum ratio admonet, quae versum Anacreonteum eo magis commendat, quod, si hi trochaei essent, parum scite
καὶ in antistrophico versu graviorem ictum haberet.
ᾧ in litura, a sec. manu scripto, ut sub litura
o apparere videatur, M. G.
ᾧ, superscripto
ς, Lips.
αἷς Colb. 1. Bess. Ald.
ὃ Rob. Turn. Omittit hoc pronomen Vit.
548.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-618
ἀλαὸν
ἀλαὸν Brunckius vidit. Intercidisse autem tale quale
δέδεται est, quod posui, non solum metra, sed oratio quoque arguit, quae si
ἐστὶ intelligendum esset, quod supplent scholiastae, prosae quam poesi esset similior. Vel hanc ob caussam non potest admitti quod Dindorfius Aeschylum scripsisse putat,
ἀλαὸν γένος ἐμπεποδισμένον; οὔποτε θνατῶν τὴν Διὸς ἁρμονίαν ἀνδρῶν παρεξίασι βουλαί.
548.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-619
οὔπως: Libri
οὔποτε, quod non dubitavi in
οὔπω mutare, metri antistrophici indicio.
550.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-620
θνατῶν:
θνητῶν G. Quum in antistrophico versu iambus sit, vereor ne
βροτῶν scribendum sit.
551.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-621
ἔμαθον τάδε σὰς:
ἔμαθον δὲ τὰς σὰς Vit.
552.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-622
διαμφίδιον: Hesychius
διαμφίδιον μέλος, ἀλλοῖον, διαπαντὸς κεχωρισμένον· ἀμφίς γὰρ χωρίς· Αἰσχύλος Προμηθεῖ δεσμώτῃ. Ne quis in articulo haereat, aut
τὸ διαμφίδιον putet pro
διαμφιδίως dici, qua Theocrito familiari ratione loquendi non utuntur tragici, moneo, poetam, quum dicere in animo haberet
τὸ διαμφίδιον δέ μοι μέλος προςέπτα, ὅτε ὑμεναίουν, in medio explicandae sententiae caussa inserere
τόδ', ἐκεῖνο δέ. Vsurpatum
διαμφίς Dionysio periegetae v. 5. 903. 1136.
552.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-623
μέλος:
μέλεις Lips.
553-554.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-624
τόδ', ἐκεῖνό θ᾽, ὅτ᾽ ἀμφὶ λουτρὰ καὶ λέχος σὸν:
τόδ' λουτρὰ καὶ omittit Lips. in quo praecedens versus ultimus paginae est.
ἐκεῖν᾽ ὅτε τότ' Μ.
ἐκεῖνό τε, ὅτ' G.
ἐκεῖνό τε ὅ,τ᾽ Colb. 2.
ἐκεῖν᾽ ὅτ' Vit. aliique.
ἐκεῖν᾽ ὅτε τ' Ven. 2. aliique.
ἐκείνωτε ὅτ' Ald.
ἐκεῖνογε ὅτ' Rob.
ἐκεῖνό θ' ὅ,το Victorius.
ἐκεῖνό θ' ὅτ' Brunckius.
λουτρὰ καὶ λέχος σὸν M. Vit. aliique et Rob.
λοετρὰ καὶ λέχος σὸν (
σοι G.) G. Par. B. Bess. Ald.
λουτρά τε καὶ λέχος σὸν Cantabr. 1.
λοετρά τε καὶ λέχος σὺν Turn. Mutavi haec ita ut cum strophico versu congruerent. Non habeo fidem Photio dicenti
ὑμεναιοῦν, τὸ ᾄδειν τὸν ὑμέναιον καὶ συνάπτειν τὸν γάμον, sed prius illud
ὑμεναιεῖν dici analogia postulat. Quod apud Aristophanem est in Pace v. 1076. 1112.
πρίν κεν λύκος οἶν ὑμεναιοῖ, recte explicat scholiastes
εἰς γάμους ἄγοιτο. Eodem modo Theocritus XXII. 179.
ὑμεναιώσουσι δὲ κούρας τάςδε.
555.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-625
ἰότατι:
ἰότατι M. Vit. aliique.
ἰότητι G. Lips. Aug. edd. vett.
555.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-626
γάμων:
γάμον Lips.
555.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-627
ὅτε τὰν:
ὅτε τὴν ὁμοπάτριον post
ἕδνοις ἤγαγες Ἡσιόναν, duorum versiculorum sedibus permutatis, Ald. Rob. Turn.
τὰν, superscripto
η, Lips. Id negligentius adspectum fecit ut in Aug.
τ' scriberetur.
556.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-628
ἄγαγες:
ἤγαγες G. Lips. Aug. Ald. Turn.
ἄγαγες M. Vit. aliique et Rob.
556.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-629
Ἡσιόναν:
Ἡσιόναν etiam M. sed ut recentior manus
η ex
α fecerit.
Ἡσιόναν, superscripto
η, Lips.
Ἡσιόνην in litura G. De Hesiona nihil constat, nisi quod Tzetzes ad Lycophr. 1283. narrat, ex illa vel Axiothea Prometheo natum esse Deucalionem. Scholiastarum Aeschyli alii eam Oceani et Tethyis filiam fuisse commenti sunt,
ὁμοπάτριον eam chori dici existimantes, alii sororem Promethei illo nomine vocari intellexerunt. Apud scholiastam Euripidis ad Phoen. 1129. ed. Matth. Hesiona ex Atlante mater est Electrae. Sapienter vero, quisquis ille fuit, qui Hesionam Promethei uxorem fecit. Compositum enim videtur hoc nomen ex iis verbis ex quibus sunt
ἵημι et
ὄνησις, ut significetur quae utilitates mittit.
557.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-630
πιθὼν:
πείθων a pr. manu M. Recentior manus
πιθὼν fecit.
ποθῶν, superscriptο
ι, Vit.
558.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-631
λεύσσειν:
λεύσειν G. Vit. et a pr. manu M.
559.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-632
χαλινοῖς:
χαλινοῖσιν M. Vit. Lips. aliique et Ald. Rob.
χαλινοῖσι G.
559.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-633
ἐν πετρίνοισιν:
ἐν πετρίνοισι, superscripto a sec. manu
τοῖς ὀρείοις, Μ.
ἐν πετρίνοισι, addito minutis litteris
τοῖς ὀρείοισι, superscripto
τοῖς ὀρεινοῖς, ad
πετρίνοισι autem
ὀρείοις, Vit.
ἐν πετρίνοισι τοῖς ὀρείοις Lips. Aug. aliique et Ald. Rob.
ἐν πετρίνοισιν ὀρείοις alii.
πετρίνοισι τοῖς ὀρείοις, omisso
ἐν, et facta correctione
πέτρῃσι, G.
ἐν πετρίνοισι τοῖσιν ὀρείοις Turn. Codicis M. scripturam dedit Victorius.
560.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-634
ἀμπλακίας:
ἀμπλακίας M. G. Vit. Lips. Aug. aliique.
ἀμπλακίης quattuor Vind. et edd. vett.
561.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-635
ποινὰς:
ποινὰς M. aliique et Ald.
ποινᾶς Vit. Aug. aliique et Turn.
ποινὰς Par. E.
ποινᾶς Rob. et a pr. manu G.
561.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-636
ὀλέκει:
ὀλέκεις atque ita a sec. manu G.
ὀλέκῃ Par. E.
ὀλέσῃ Colb. 2. Ceteri
ὀλέκῃ vel
ὀλέκη. Gravius verbum
ὀλέκει comprehendit in se
τίνεις.
561.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-637
ὅπῃ:
ὅποι M. G. Ven. 3. Ceteri recte
ὅπῃ, quod etiam Vit. e correctione primae manus habet, quae prius
ὅπου scripsisse videtur.
562.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-638
γῆς:
γῆς ἀ Ven. 3. Vind. 1.
γῆς Vit. Lips. Aug. aliique.
γᾶς M. G. edd. vett.
563.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-639
ἔα ἔα, ἦ ἔα·:
ἔα ἔα, ἔα ἔα Vit. Lips. Ald. Rob. et sic etiam M.
ἔα ἔα, ἔα ἔα Turn.
ἔ, ἔ Colb. 1. Par. H.
ἔα ἔα, ἔ ἔ et
γρ. ἔα, ἔα Par. B.
ἔ ἔ ἔ ἔ G. pro his interiectionibus omnibus, superscripto
φεῦ φεῦ.
564.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-640
με τὰν τάλαιναν:
α mutatione facta a sec. manu M. Quid prima scripserit dispici nequit.
με τάλαιναν M. Vit. G. edd. vett.
με τὴν τάλαιναν Lips. Aug. Ven. 3. Cantabr. 2.
με τὴν τάλαιναν Cant. 1.
564.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-641
οἶστρος:
οἴστροις a pr. manu M. Recentior fecit
οἶστρος.
565.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-642
ἄλευε δᾶ:
ἄλευ᾽ ἀ δᾶ, litteris
λευ in litura, circumflexo in
ἀ a sec. manu addito, M.
ἄλευ᾽ ἢ δᾶ adnotatum ex Par. N. memoratque
ἀ δᾶ Turnebus.
ἀλευάδα Lips. Aug. Cantabr. 1. Par. N. In Lips. supra scriptum
γρ. ἄλευ᾽ ὦ γᾶ. G. Vit. edd. vett.
ἄλευ᾽ ἐ δᾶ. Etym. M. p. 60, 8.
ἀλευάδα εἴρηται ὡς τὸ φεύδα. οἱ γὰρ Δωριεῖς τὴν γῆν δᾶν λέγουσι καὶ δίαν, ὡς καὶ τὸν γνόφον δνόφον. φεύδα οὖν φεύγη. οὕτως οὖν καὶ τὸ ἀλευάδα ἀλέου δᾶ, τοῦ δᾶ ἀντὶ τοῦ γῆ κειμένου. Apertum est et
φεῦ δᾶ ẹt
φεῦ γᾶ scribendum esse: tum corrigendum est
οἱ γὰρ Δωριεῖς τὴν γῆν γᾶν λέγουσι καὶ δᾶν. Vltima verba in Etym. MS. Augustano sic scripta,
φεύδα ἤγουν φεύγη. οὕτως καὶ τὸ ἀλευάδα, τὸ δῶ ἀντὶ τοῦ γᾶ. Scholiastae et
ἄλευ᾽ ἐ δᾶ legi referunt et
ἀλευάδα, credo ex hac ipsa scriptura Argum Aleuae filium fuisse colligentes. Quod Schleusnero in adnotationibus ad Etym. M. in mentem venit
ἄλευε δᾶ, id adscivit Dindorfius, eiecto
φοβοῦμαι, quod post
δᾶ legebatur, tres trimetros catalecticos exhibens. Tantum autem abest ut id metri forma postulet, ut hoc metri genus, quod natura sua catalecticum est, non aptum sit continuatae orationi, minimeque tali in loco, qualis hic est, pleno motus et agitationis. Quod autem ad monstruosum illud
ἄλευ' attinet, abusus est Dindorfius docta et scita observatione Elmsleii, qui in Diarii classici fasc. XV. p. 218. et Photii adnotatione illa,
παῦ τὸ παῦσαι λέγουσι μονοσυλλάβως et
παῦ παῦε restituit Aristophani in Eq. v. 821. et
παῖ παῖε in Pace v. 1119. Apertum est in vulgari sermone, si iteraretur
παῦε παῖε, vel
παῖε παῖε, non mirum esse, si id pronuntiabant
παῦ παῦε, παῖ παῖε. At aliis in imperativis, iisque non iteratis, et in oratione familiaris sermonis levitatem vitante quis credat talia umquam esse usurpata? Blomfieldius Monkii monitu edidit
ἄλευε δᾶ, ut haec verba,
ἄλευε δᾶ, φοβοῦμαι, unum versum efficerent, quem praecederet dimeter iambicus. Sed ita descriptis versibus certo Aeschylus
ἄλευ᾽ ὦ δᾶ praetulisset, antispasto et Bacchio coniunctis. Et sic Scholefieldius. His verbis,
ἄλευε δᾶ, finiri trimetrum, et quod sequitur
φοβοῦμαι delendum esse iam olim suspicatus sum, et delevit Dindorfius, de constructione conferri iubens quae Matthiae ad Euripidis Hec. 950. adnotavit. Omittunt autem
φοβοῦμαι soli Vind. 2. 4. quod verbum post
δᾶ ceteri libri omnes habent legitque Nicephorus in scholiis ad Synesium p. 400. C.
βούταν δὲ καλεῖ τὸν πανόπτην Ἄργον ὁ τραγικὸς Αἰσχύλος, ἤτοι βουκόλον, ὡς ἐπιστατοῦντα καὶ ἑπόμενον τῇ Ἰοῖ τῇ θυγατρὶ τοῦ Ἰνάχου. φέρει γὰρ αὐτὴν λέγουσαν οὑτωσί, “φοβοῦμαι τὸν μυριωπὸν εἰςορῶσα βούταν.” Huius quidem non magna auctoritas est: nec dubitandum videtur quin
φοβοῦμαι ab explicatore sit adiectum, qui in constructione haesitaret qua
εἰςορῶσα εἰ
χρίει με οἶστρος coniuncta sunt, quasi dictum esset
οἰστροῦμαι. Confirmatur haec sententia eo quod alii constructionem, quam expedire nesciebant,
εἰςορῶσα in
εἰςορῶ mutato sibi correxisse visi sunt. Sentiens perturbari mentem suam Io, primo id simpliciter narrare incipit, media autem in narratione conspiciens simulacrum feri agitatoris clamat
ἄλευε δᾶ, τὸν μυριωπὸν εἰςορῶσα βούταν. Suidas
ἄλευε. Ἴωνες τὸ φυλάξαι οὕτως λέγουσι. καὶ παροιμία “ἄλευ᾽ ἀπὸ μείζονος ἀνδρός.” Conf. Zonaras p. 135. In proverbio quidem significationem medii habet
ἀλεύειν. Apud Aeschylum ubi hoc verbum invenitur activum est, avertere significans.
566.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-643
εἰςορῶσα:
εἰσιδοῦσα Lips. Aug. Ven. 3. Vind. 2. 4. et
γρ. εἰσιδοῦσα Par. B.
εἰσορῶ G. Vind. 1. 3. et Tzetzes in Exegesi Iliadis p. 153. cuius lacunosus locus, quem non ex omni parte recte explevit Welckerus in fragmentis Hipponactis p. 47. sic integrandus est,
τὸν δὲ Ἄργον εἶναι κύνα φασὶ κατὰ παντὸς τοῦ σώματος ὀφθαλμοὺς ἔχοντα καὶ φυλάττοντα τὴν Ἰὼ προςτάξει τῆς Ἥρας· ὃν ἀνεῖλεν Ἑρμῆς κελεύσει τοῦ Διός. ὅτι δὲ κύων ὁ Ἄργος, καὶ Ἱππῶναξ φησίν, Ἑρμῆ κύναγχα, Μῃονιστὶ Κανδαύλα. Αἰσχύλος δὲ οὐ κύνα πολυόφθαλμον τὸν Ἄργον, ἀλλὰ βουκόλον φησὶ λέγων ὡς ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰοῦς ἐν τῷ Προμηθεῖ τὸν μυριωπὸν εἰςορῶ βούταν. ὁ δὲ τὸν Αἰγίμιον γράψας ἄνθρωπον τοῦτον φησὶ τετρόφθαλμον, φύλακα τῆς Ἰοῦς παρὰ τῆς Ἥρας πεμφθέντα· λέγει δὲ οὕτωσί, καί οἱ ἔπι σκοπὸν Ἄργον ἔπεμπε κρατερόν τε μέγαν τε, τέτρασιν ὀφθαλμοῖσιν ὁρώμενον ἔνθα καὶ ἔνθα· ἀκάματον δέ οἱ ὦρσε θεὰ μένος, οὐδέ οἱ ὕπνος πῖπτεν ἐπὶ βλεφάροις, φυλακὴ δ᾽ ἔχεν ἔμπεδος αἰεί. Hi ex Aegimio versus leguntur etiam in scholiis ad Euripidis Phoen. 1116.
567.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-644
δόλιον:
δολεῖον Par. Ε.
δόλερον Cantabr. 2.
γρ. θολερόν Par. B. si recte scripsit Faehsius.
567.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-645
ὄμμ':
ὄμμ' G.
570.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-646
κυναγεῖ:
κυνηγέτει sic M.
κυνηγετεῖ G. Vit. Lips. Aug. edd. vett.
κυναγετεῖ Brunckius. Scribendum potius erat
κυναγεῖ, quo restituitur dochmius.
571.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-647
τὴν:
τὴν G.
571.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-648
ψάμμον:
ψάμμαν Μ. superscripto a recentiore manu
ον.
572.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-649
ὀτοβεῖ: Apertum est indicio aliquo, quod statim animadverteretur, admonendos de strophae initio fuisse spectatores. Quare non dubitandum est quin hic modi cantus fuerint mutati. Plutarchus de ira cohibenda p. 456.
ὥςπερ ὁ τῶν βουκόλων κηρόπλαστος ὀττοβεῖ δόναξ ἀχέτας ὑπνοδόταν νόμον. Non pertinet huc
πλάσις et
πλάσμα arundinum, de quibus Theophrastus Hist. plant. IV. 11. ed. Schn. et Salmasius Exerc. Plin. p. 85. dixerunt, sed intelligitur quod Virgilius dixit Ecl. II. 32.
Pan primus calamos cera coniungere pluris instituit.
ὀτοβεῖ M. In ceteris libris et apud Plutarchum
ὀττοβεῖ.
573.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-650
ὑπνοδόταν νόμον:
ὑπνοδότ᾽ ἄνομον G.
574-575.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-651
ἰὼ ἰὼ πόποι, ποῖ μ᾽ ἄγουσιν
ἰὼ ἰὼ ποῖ ποῖ. πόποι πόποι πῆ μὲ ἄγουσι Μ.
ἰω ἰὼ ποῖ ποῖ. πόποι πόποι πῆ μὲ ἄγουσι Vit.
ἰὼ ἰὼ ποῖ ποῖ. πῶ ποῖ. πῶ ποῖ. ποῖ μὲ ἄγουσι G. Vind. 1. 3.
ἰὼ ἰὼ ποῖ. ποῖ. πῶ, πῶ, πῶς πῆ μὲ ἄγουσιν Lips. Aug. et sic, sed
ἄγουσι, edd. vett.
ἰὼ ἰὼ πῶ, πῶς ποῖ μὲ ἄγουσ' αἱ Ven. 2. Par. K. L. Alii aliter peccant. Tum
τηλεπλαγκτοι sic M.
τηλέπλαγκτοι Par. A. B. edd. vett.
τηλέπληκτοι G.
τηλέπλακτοι Lips. Aug.
τηλίπλακτοι Vit.
τηλέπλαγκται Colb. 1. 2. Cantabr. 1. Par. K. L. N. nisi in terminatione erratum est apud Butlerum. Denique
πλάνοι Vit. edd. vett. et sic, non adscripto supra
αι, etiam M.
πλάναι G. Lips. Aug. Par. Α. Β. Vindobonenses quattuor aliique. Seidlerus in libro de versibus dochmiacis p. 84. et 141. corrigendum putavit
ἰώ ἰὼ πόποι, ποῖ, πόποι, ποῖ μ᾽ ἄγουσι τηλέπλανοι πλάνοι,adscito in antistrophico versu
ἐτήτυμα. Horum illud quidem,
ἰώ ἰὼ πόποι, non dubitandum quin verum sit. Neque minus verum
τηλέπλανοι, quocum propter sonum et propter librorum consensum in v. 585. rectius
πλάναι quam
πλάνοι coniungitur. Sed
ποῖ, πόποι valde inelegans est, debebatque id
ὦ πόποι scribi, si quidem
ποῖ μὲ ἄγουσι statim iunctum fuit cum
τηλέπλανοι πλάναι. De quo valde dubitandum est propter plerorumque et optimorum librorum in antistrophico versu scripturam duos Creticos exhibentium, qui usitatissimus numerus in dochmiacis est, quum vix alibi Creticus et ditrochaeus, molle et fractum genus numeri, inseratur. Quare scripsi
ἰὼ ἰὼ πόποι, ποῖ μὲ ἄγουσιν .... τηλέπλανοι πλάναι; ut excidisse post
ἄγουσιν significarem vocem iambum facientem, quam non puto
πόποι fuisse, sed fortasse
μακραί vel
χθονός.
English commentary on Prometheus Bound (OCR draft) (N. Wecklein, translated by F. D. Allen. Ginn & Company, 1893; compared with the 1891 printing. Printed commentary pages 31–144. Provisional alignment and unresolved OCR are visibly flagged.) focus
128-192.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-99
128-192. Parodos. It is com- matic, that is, divided between actor and chorus. The chorus enter in a winged car
(ὄχῳ
πτερωτῷ 135,
κραι-
πνόσυτον
θᾶκον 279), moved by the- atrical machinery. The car, advancing from the right side, has gradually approached Prometheus. It is seen by the spectators while still invisible to Prometheus, who can only look straight before him. At 124 the chorus are already very near, and they hear the words of 127
(φοβερόν). - The
᾿Ωκεανίδες are daughters of Oceanus and Tethys; see Hesiod Theog. 362. Hesiod (ibid. 346) enum- erates
forty-one by name, and adds
πολλαί
γε
μέν
εἶσι
καὶ
ἄλλαι,
τρὶς
γὰρ
χίλιαί
εἰσι
τανύσφυροι
Ωκεανῖναι. Aes- chylus's chorus consisted of twelve persons. The first strophe gives the motive of the chorus for coming; this is what an unknown grammarian (in the hypothesis to the Persians) calls '
παροδικά,
ὅτε
λέγει (sc.
ὁ
χορός)
δι᾽
ἣν
αἰτίαν
πάρεστιν.' - The rhythms (
ῥυθμὸς
᾿Ανακρεόντειός
ἐστι
κεκλασμένος
πρὸς
τὸ
θρηνητικόν, Schol.) are in keeping with the sorrowful tone of the composition (see 144 ff.); they
are furthermore especially appropri- ate to a female chorus.
181.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-135
181.
ἐρέθισε: see on 135. The tri- brach in the third foot here consists of three syllables which belong in one word; this is admissible only in the melic trimeter. See on 162 and on 2. The aorist as in
ἐγέλασα,
ἥσθην,
ἀπέπτυσα (1070 below). Krüger I, § 53, 6, 3; GMT. 60;
Н. 842,
182.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-136
182 f.
δέδια ...
πᾶ
πότε: see on
184.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-137
184. At 100 above, the figure is that of daybreak after darkness; here of reaching land after a stormy and perilous voyage. -
ἀκίχητα: an epic word. Cp. Il. xvii. 75
ἀκίχητα
διώκων.
185.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-138
185.
ἀπαράμυθον : with long a- priv- ative. So, in epic poetry,
ἀθάνατος,
ἀκάματος, from the necessities of the metre.
ἀθάνατος kept this measure- ment throughout, even in Attic po- etry.
186-192.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-139
186-192. This fourth anapaestic system does not correspond in length to the third (167-177), as the sec- ond (152 ff.) does to the first (137 ff.). Perhaps this is because it forms the close. Cp. Soph. Ai. 257 ff. Possibly, however, some verses have been lost. Weil assumes a gap after
ῥαισθῇ.
186.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-140
186 f.
παρ'
ἑαυτῷ
τὸ
δίκαιον
ἔχων: cp. 403, 150; also Eur. Suppl. 429
οὐδὲν
τυράννου
δυσμενέστερον
πόλει,
ὅπου
τὸ
μὲν
πρώτιστον
οὐκ
εἰσὶν
νόμοι
κοινοί,
κρατεῖ
δ᾽
εἷς
τὸν
νόμον
κεκτημένος
195.
200
αὐτὸς
παρ᾽
αὑτῷ, Aesch. Suppl. 370
σύ
τοι
πόλις,
σὺ
δὲ
τὸ
δάμιον. For
δίκαιον see on 150.
187.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-141
187.
ὀίω : =
οἶμαι (758), opinor, I trow, I hope. Cp.
11. viii. 536
ἀλλ᾿
ἐν
πρώτοισιν,
οίω,
κείσεται
οὐτηθείς. Here with short
4, as in Homer in the middle of the hexameter, while at the end
ὀtw is used.
189.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-142
189.
ταύτῃ
ῥαισθῇ: said with ref- erence to 169 f. See on 170. Prome- theus speaks mysteriously and in a tone of secret exultation over some- thing not disclosed. With
ταύτῃ cp.
τῶνδε 247.
190.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-143
190.
ἀτέραμνον: cp. 1062.
ἀτέραμ- vos is an Homeric word. Cp. Od. xxiii. 167
κῆρ
ἀτέραμνον. Hesych. defines it,
τὸ
μὴ
ἐνδιδοῦν,
σκληρόν. Cp.
ὀργὰς
ἀτενεῖς
Αg. 71. -
στορέσας : meta- phorical; the figure is that of calm- ing the waves after a storm.
191.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-144
191.
εἰς
ἀρθμὸν
καὶ
φιλότητα: so Hom. Hymn iii. 524
κατένευσεν
ἐπ᾿
ἀρθμῷ
καὶ
φιλότητι.
Cp. Il.
vii.
302
ἐν
φιλότητι
διέτμαγεν
ἀρθμήσαντε.
193-396.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-145
193-396. First Episode. 193- 283. First Scene: Prometheus and the Coryphaeus. The scholiast says:
τὴν
ὑπόθεσιν (that is, the expo- sition of the events supposed to pre- cede the opening of the play)
βουλό-
μενος
διδάξαι,
τὸ
περίεργον (curiosity)
τοῦ
γυναικώδους
ήθους
προσέλαβεν (availed himself of, as a motive).
οὐκ
ἂν
γὰρ
ὁ
᾿Ὠκεανds (who enters later)
ἠξίωσεν
ἐρωτῆσαι
εἰδώς. The curiosity of the chorus is a natural conse- quence of their awakened sympathy. Still it is to be observed that Prome- theus on his part is moved to tell his story by the longing to unburden his heart to sympathizing friends (see 198). He needs only the request in order to comply at once. - The Pro- logue and this first scene of the first episode constitute the first act of the drama, which expounds the situation and prepares the way for the follow- ing dramatic development.
196.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-146
196.
εἴ
τι
μή: cp. Pers. 157
θεοῦ
δὲ
καὶ
μήτηρ
ἔφυς,
εἴ
τι
μὴ
δαίμων
παλαιὸς
νῦν
μεθέστηκε
στρατῷ, Suppl. 1016
εἰ
ahaad.
205
210-
γάρ
τι
μὴ
θεοῖς
βεβούλευται
νέον. Cp.
763.-It is noteworthy that all the speeches of the coryphaeus (which exceed a single verse) consist of four verses (see 242, 259, 472, 507, 631, 819, 1036) except 698 f. The same tendency in the speeches of other persons, 393, 511, 522, 589, 609.
197.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-147
197 f.
ἀλγεινὰ
μέν ...
ἄλγος
δέ: for the anaphora, cp. 238 and Pers. 27
φοβεροὶ
μὲν
ἰδεῖν,
δεινοὶ
δὲ
μάχην.
200.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-148
200.
ὠροθύνετο : an epic word,
201.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-149
201.
οἱ
μὲν
θέλοντες: absolute nominative, used as if
δαίμονες
ἐν
ἀλλήλοις
ἐστασίαζον had preceded. Cp. Soph. Ant. 259
λόγοι
δ᾽
ἐν
ἀλλή-
λοισιν
ἐρρόθουν
κακοί,
φύλαξ
ἐλέγχων
φύλακα, Eur. Phoen. 1462
ἦν
δ᾽
ἔρις
στρατηλάταις,
οἱ
μὲν
πατάξαι
πρόσθε
Πολυνείκην
δορί,
οἱ
δ᾽
ὡς
θανόντων
οὐδα-
μοῦ
νίκη
πέλοι, Bacch. 1131
ἦν
δὲ
πᾶσ᾽
ὁμοῦ
βοή,
ὁ
μὲν
στενάζων
κτἑ. Krüger I. § 56. 9, 4. See also on 569 below.
202.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-150
202.
δήθεν: scilicet; here with. out the usual tinge of irony (986), or notion of pretence. So Eur. Ion 831
Ιων,
ἰόντι
δῆθεν
ὅτι
συνήντετο.
203.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-151
203.
ὡς
Ζεὺς
μήποτ᾿
ἄρξειεν
θεῶν : said instead of "that Cronus might remain in power," because the per- sonality of Zeus is uppermost in the speaker's mind.
204.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-152
204.
τὰ
λῷστα
πιθεῖν
Τιτάνας: on the double accusative, see Krüger I. § 46, 11, 2. - The aorists
ἔπιθον and
ἐπιθύμην are very frequent in tragedy.
205.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-153
205. Cp. Hes. Theog. 644
Γαίης
τε
καὶ
Οὐρανοῦ
ἀγλαὰ
τέκνα.
208.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-154
208.
ἀμοχθί: the sense is, "in their pride of heart, they thought easily to master their foe by sheer brute force, without tedious manoeuvres." -
πρὸς
βίαν: opposed to
αἱμύλας
μηχανάς. Cp. Hor. Carm. iii. 4, 65 vis consili expers mole ruit sua.
210.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-155
210.
πολλῶν
ὀνομάτων
μορφὴ
μία: said in order to explain the identifi- cation of Gaea and Themis (cp. 1091), whom the common tradition distin- guished as mother and daughter (so Hesiod Theog. 135, and Aeschylus himself in Eum. 2
Γαῖαν·
ἐκ
δὲ
τῆς
Θέμιν). In identifying the two, the poet seems to have followed a local Attic tradition, of which an Attic inscription,
Ἱερίας
Γῆς
Θέμιδος, affords
220. a hint. In Arcadia, Demeter had the cognomen Themis; Paus. viii. 25, 4. Themis in 874 is called
Ti-
τανίς, as being the mother of the Titans; the poet includes under the term
Τιτάν all who belong to the Titan race. Similarly Prometheus, the son of a Titan, is spoken of as
Τιτὰν
Προμηθεύς, Soph.
Ο. C. 56, Eur. Phoen. 1122, Ion 455. Aeschylus, having of his own invention made Prometheus a son of Themis, wished to guard against a possible feeling of bewilderment on the part of his spectators, that the functions given to Gaea in the cosmogonic accounts (see Hesiod Theog. 463, 470, 494, 626, 884) should be transferred outright to Themis.
211.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-156
211.
κραίνοιτο : present tense, be- cause the prophesier thinks of the future as already present. Cp.
τίθη-
σιν 848,
τελεῖται 929.
212.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-157
212. Cp. Soph. Phil. 594
ἡ
μὴν
ἢ
λόγῳ
πείσαντες
ἄξειν
ἢ
πρὸς
ἰσχύος
κράτος, and see Krüger I. § 68, 39, 8.
213.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-158
213.
δόλῳ
δὲ
τοὺς
ὑπερσχόντας : =
τοὺς
δὲ
δόλῳ
ὑπερσχόντας, subject ac- cusative to
κρατεῖν. A fuller and
more emphatic expression for simple
δόλῳ. The position of
δόλῳ is due to the antithesis. Cp. Eur. Andr. 215
Θρήκην
χιόνι
τὴν
κατάρρυτον, Soph.
Ο.
Τ. 139
ἐκεῖνον
ὁ
κτανών, Demosth. VIII. 28
ταῦτα
τοὺς
ἀδικοῦντας,
ΧΙν. 25
ταῦτα
δὲ
οἱ
κεκτημένοι. The aor- ist
ὑπερσχόντας stands in connexion with
χρείη
κρατεῖν, “those were des- tined to be victors who should have outdone their adversaries in craft."
215.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-159
215.
προσβλέψαι :
προσβλέπειν is used in the sense in which
ἀποβλέ-
πειν is more commonly employed.
216.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-160
216. Cp. Ag. 1053
τὰ
λῶστα
τῶν
παρεστώτων
λέγει, Ar.
Εq. 30
κράτιστα
τοίνυν
τῶν
παρόντων
ἐστὶ
νῷν
κτἑ.
217.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-161
217.
προσλαβόντι:
συναιρομένῳ
τῆ
μητρί, Schol. The dative in agree- ment with
μοί, whereas the following
ἕκοντα (necessarily accusative on ac- count of
ἕκοντι) connects itself more closely with the infinitive. G. 138, N. 8 b; H. 941. Observe that
προλα-
βόντα
μητέρα would have been an equivocal succession. In Soph. O. T. 353, after
ἐννέπω
σε . . .
προσαυδᾶν
μήτε
τούσδε
μήτ'
ἐμέ, comes the dative
ὡς
ὄντι
γῆς
τῆσδ᾽
ἀνοσίῳ
μιάστορι, be- cause
ὡς
ὄντα ...
μιάστορα might seem to refer to
ἐμέ. Cp. also Soph. El.
225
230 959
ἢ
πάρεστι
μὲν
στένειν ...
ἐστε-
ρημένῃ,
πάρεστι
δ᾽
ἀλγεῖν ...
ἄλεκτρα
γηράσκουσαν, Eur. Med. 1237
δέ-
δοκταί
μοι
παῖδας
κτανούσῃ
τῆσδ᾽
ἀφορμᾶσθαι
χθονὸς
καὶ
μὴ
σχολὴν
ἄγουσαν
ἐκδοῦναι
τέκνα (in both examples the accusative is used under influence of the metre).
219.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-162
219.
Ταρτάρου: cp. passages quoted in note on 152; also Hesiod Theog. 851
Τιτῆνές
θ᾽
ὑποταρτάριοι
Κρόνον
ἀμφὶς
ἐόντες.
μελαμβαθής: cp. 1029, 1050, Il. viii. 479
ἵν᾽
Ἰάπετός
τε
Κρόνος
τε
ἥμενοι
οὔτ᾽
αὐγῇς
Ὑπερίονος
ἠελίοιο
τέρποντ᾽
οὔτ᾽
ἀνέμοισι,
βαθὺς
δέ
τε
Τάρταρος
ἀμφίς.
221.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-163
221.
αὐτοῖσι
συμμάχοισι : cp. 1047. G. 188, 5, N.;
H. 774 a. The article is generally omitted in this idiom.
223.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-164
223.
κακαῖσι
ποιναῖς: sometimes, it is true,
ποινή (indemnity, requital) is used, like
ἄποινα, in a good sense; so Suppl. 625
λέξωμεν
ἐπ᾿
᾿Αργείοις
εὐχὰς
ἀγαθὰς
ἀγαθῶν
ποινάς, Cho. 792
δίδυμα
καὶ
τριπλᾶ
παλίμποινα
θέλων
ἀμείψει, Pind. Pyth. i. 113
ποινὰν
τεθρίππων, Nem. i. 107
ἡσυχίαν
καμάτων
μεγάλων
ποινάν. Here, however,
κακαῖσι is added not simply to show that
ποιναῖς has its bad meaning (pénalty), for that is sufficiently indicated by
ταῖσδε,
but rather to emphasize further the idea contained in
ταῖσδε
ποιναῖς, as it were
ταῖσδε
ποιναῖς,
κακαῖς
ποιναῖς. Cp. Soph. Phil. 477
σοὶ
δ᾽
ὄνειδος
οὐ
καλόν, Eur. Phoen. 94
φαῦλος
ψόγος. –
ἐξημείψατο : used in the sense in which
ἀνταμείβομαι is commonly said. See on 215.
229.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-165
229.
νέμει : see on 109,
θηρῶμαι. – According to Hesiod Theog. 881, at the conclusion of the conflict with the Titans, the Olympian gods, fol- lowing Gaea's suggestion, appoint Zeus as the sovereign of the gods:
ὁ
δὲ
τοῖσιν
ἐὺ
διεδάσσατο
τιμάς. Cp. ibid. 73
εὖ
δὲ
ἕκαστα
ἀθανάτοις
διέταξεν
ὁμῶς
καὶ
πέφραδε
τιμάς.
230.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-166
230.
διεστοιχίζετο :
διήρει, Schol.
διετίθετο
ἐν
στοίχῳ
καὶ
τάξει,
διήρει·
ἀπὸ
τῶν
εἰς
τοὺς
σηκοὺς
εἰσαγόντων
τὰ
ποιμνία
καὶ
διακρινόντων
ἐκ
τῆς
νομῆς
ἑκάστῳ
τὰ
ἴδια, Hesych.
232.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-167
232 f.
ἀιστώσας: see on 151 and 668. Aeschylus has taken the legend 235
240 of a succession of ages and races of men, and modified it to suit his own conceptions. See Introduction, p. 15.
234.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-168
234.
καὶ
τοῖσιν : the article retains its pronominal force most frequently in connexion with
καί,
δέ (cp. 816), and
γάρ. Krüger II. § 50, 1, 1-5.
235.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-169
235. On asyndeton in explanations see Krüger I. § 59, 1, 5. –
ἐξελυσά-
μην: of deliverance from an impend- ing disaster, not yet actually present. So Od. x. 286
ἀλλ᾽
ἄγε
δή
σε
κακῶν
ἐκλύσομαι
ἠδὲ
σαώσω, Eur. Andr. 818
θανάτου
νιν
ἐκλύσασθε.
236.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-170
236. The infinitive with
τὸ
μή fol- lows expressions signifying prevention, or any other action opposed to that expressed by the infinitive itself. Krüger I. § 67, 12, 2–4; GMT. 811. See also 865 below, Ag. 1170
ἄκος
δ'
οὐδὲν
ἐπήρκεσαν
τὸ
μὴ
(μὴ
οὐ ?)
πόλιν
μὲν
ὥσπερ
οὖν
ἔχει
παθεῖν, Pers. 291
ὑπερβάλλει
γὰρ
ἥδε
συμφορὰ
τὸ
μήτε
λέξαι
μήτ᾽
ἐρωτῆσαι
πάθη.
237.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-171
237.
τῷ : therefore, as in Homer. Cp. Soph. O.
Τ. 511
τῷ
ἀπ᾿
ἐμᾶς
φρενὸς
οὔποτ᾽
ὀφλήσει
κακίαν. See on 234. —
τοῖαῖσδε : in
τοιοῦτος,
τοιόσδε (see Sept. 27, Ag. 1075),
οἷος,
ποιῶ, the diphthong
οι is often shortened. Krüger II. § 3, 3, 1; H. 92 D, d. In such cases o was probably writ- ten;
ποεῖν is often found in inscrip- tions.
239.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-172
239.
ἐν
οἴκτῳ
προθέμενος :
προ- has its temporal meaning, though I began by showing compassion. Cp.
Ag. 1008
καὶ
τὸ
μὲν
πρὸ
χρημάτων
κτησίων
ὄκνος
βαλών, Eur.
Ion 914
χάριν
οὐ
προ-
λαβών. –
τούτου: i.e.
τοῦ
ἐν
οἴκτῳ
τίθεσθαι.
241.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-173
241.
ἐρρύθμισμαι: ironical, have been disciplined, brought to order.
Ζηνὶ...
θέα: appositional phrases like this, taking up the second half of a verse, are very effective; see 350, 461. ،
242.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-174
242. Iron' and 'stone' are, from Homer on, frequent designations of what is unfeeling or stubborn. In Il. xvi. 33 Patroclus says to Achilles,
νη-
λεές,
οὐκ
ἄρα
σοί
γε
πατὴρ
ἦν
ἱππότα
Πηλεὺς
οὐδὲ
Θέτις
μήτηρ·
γλαυκὴ
δέ
245
250
σε
τίκτε
θάλασσα
πέτραι
τ'
ἠλίβατοι,
ὅτι
τοι
νόος
ἐστὶν
ἀπηνής, imitated by Verg. Aen. iv. 366 duris genuit te cautibus horrens Cauca- sus Hircanaeque admorunt ubera tigres; see also Ecl. viii. 43.
Ср. Il. xxiv. 205
σιδήρειον
νύ
τοι
ἦτορ, Hesiod Theog. 239
Εὐρυβίην
τ᾽
ἀδάμαντος
ἐνὶ
φρεσὶ
θυμὸν
ἔχουσαν, Pind. Frg. 88
ὃς
μὴ
πόθῳ
κυμαίνε-
ται,
ἐξ
ἀδάμαντος
ἢ
σιδάρου
κεχάλκευ-
ται
μέλαιναν
καρδίαν, Aesch. Sept. 52
σιδηρόφρων
γὰρ
θυμὸς
ἀνδρείᾳ
φλέγων
ἔπνει, Eur. Med. 1279
τάλαιν',
ὡς
ἄρ᾽
ἦσθα
πέτρος
ἢ
σίδαρος,
ἅτις
KTE-
νεῖς, Cycl. 596
πέτρας
τὸ
λῆμα
κἀδά-
μαντος
ἕξομεν, Theocr. x. 7
Μίλων
ὀψαμᾶτα,
πέτρας
ἀπόκομμ᾽
ἀτεράμνω, Moschus iv. 44
μοχθίζει
πέτρης
ὁ
γ'
ἔχων
νόον
ἠὲ
σιδήρου
καρτερὸν
ἐν
στή-
θεσσι, Tibull. i. 1, 63 flebis: non tua sunt duro praecordia ferro vincta neque in tenero stat tibi corde silex, Ovid Amor. iii. 6, 59 ille habet et silices et vivum in pectore ferrum, Hor. Carm. i.
3,
9 illi ro- bur et aes triplex circa pec- tus erat. ..
246.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-175
246.
‘καὶ
μήν aut et vero, et sane aut atqui significat' (Her- mann ad Vigerum, 332). Here it means et sane (with emphasis on
φίλοις); in 459, 1080 it means et vero in 982, 985, atqui. - For the omission of
εἰμί see on 42.
247.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-176
247.
μή: cp. 959, Pers. 344
μή
σοι
δοκοῦμεν
τῇδε
λειφθῆναι
μάχη; The chorus inclines to account for the severity of the punishment by sup- posing a more heinous crime. -
τῶνδε : than what thou hast said; cp.
ταύτῃ 189.
248.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-177
248.
προδέρκεσθαι : foreseeing death is an evil, in that it benumbs man's energies and stupefies his faculties, since death is ever present before his eyes, and a fixed limit is set to his activity. By
προδέρκεσθαι
μόρον the poet means this anxious expecta- tion of death. A somewhat different conception appears in Plato Gorg. 523 d, where Zeus says,
πρῶτον
μὲν
οὖν
παυστέον
ἐστὶ
προειδότας
αὐτοὺς
τὸν
θάνατον.
νῦν
γὰρ
προΐσασι.
τοῦτο
μὲν
οὖν
καὶ
δὴ
εἴρηται
τῷ
Προμηθεῖ
ὅπως
ἂν
παύσῃ
αὐτῶν. Here it is stated that men are not to know beforehand when they are to die, so that they may not try to deceive the judges of the lower world by pre- meditated artifices, and by providing witnesses to testify in their behalf. Cp. also Hor. Carm. iii. 29, 29 pru- dens futuri temporis exi- tum caliginosa nocte premit deus.
249.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-178
249.
τὸ
ποῖον
κτἑ. : =
τὸ
φάρμακον
τῆσδε
νόσου
ποῖον
εὑρών; remedium quod huic morbo adhibuisti quale fuit? Is qui interrogat, audiendi studio id, quod alterum dicere vult, occupaturus ipse ora- tionem incohat, quam ab illo ab- solvi vult; ipse autem quia eam absolvere non potest, addit pronomen interrogativum' (Hermann ad Vige- rum 25). –
νόσου: cp. 384, 596, 606, 632, 977, 1069.
250.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-179
250. As in dealing with the myth of the golden and silver ages, 232, Aeschylus here uses great freedom in treating the myth of Pandora (Hesiod O. D. 94: see Introduction, p. 6), so that the original form of
the story is no longer recognizable, and only the deeper significance re- mains. Man, never deserted by Hope, strives ceaselessly for the attainment of his ends, unmindful of death and untroubled by the thought that he may be cut off before his goal is reached. Cp. Simonides Amorg. Frg. 1, 3
ἐφήμεροι
ἃ
δὴ
βότ᾽
αἰεὶ
ζῶμεν,
οὐδὲν
εἰδότες
ὅπως
ἕκαστον
ἐκτελευτή-
σει
θεός.
ἐλπὶς
δὲ
πάντας
κἀπι-
πειθείη
τρέφει
ἄπρηκτον
ὁρμαίνοντας, Soph. Ant. 615
ὁ
γὰρ
δὴ
πολύπλαγκτος
ἐλπὶς
πολλοῖς
μὲν
ὄνασις
ἀνδρῶν,
πολ-
λοῖς
δ᾽
ἀπάτα
κουφονόων
ἐρώτων.
252.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-180
252.
σφίν : =
αὐτοῖς, as in 457. Krüger II. § 51, 1, 19.
σφίσιν in this sense is Homeric (Krüger II. § 51, 1, 17), but occurs in tragedy only in 481 below.
253.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-181
253.
φλογωπόν: the brightness of the fire is put forward, as rendering it the more unfit for the
ἐφήμεροι. The addition of this emphatic word justi- fies the repetition of
πῦρ. Cp. Suppl.
508
ΒΑ.
λευρὸν
κατ᾿
ἄλσος
νῦν
ἐπιστρέ-
φου
τόδε.
ΧΟ.
καὶ
πῶς
βέβηλον
ἄλ-
σος
ἂν
ῥύοιτό
με ; –
ἐφήμεροι : see on 83. Even the chorus feels it to be wrong that men should receive what properly belongs to the gods.
254.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-182
254.
γέ: in answers, affirms by adding a further statement ("yes, and from it..."); cp. 258, 379, 746, 768, 774. –
ἀφ᾿
οὗ: cp. 170.
255.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-183
255 f. Prometheus interrupts the question by his answer, and to the simple answer
(αἰκίζεται) adds the significant statement
οὐδαμῇ
χαλᾷ
και
κῶν. By this addition the artifice for preserving the stichomythy is con- cealed, and the dialogue proceeds naturally. A more common device is the insertion of a question; this question is so connected in construc- tion with the interrupted sentence which precedes, that in answering it the speaker simply takes up his un- finished speech where he left it off. Thus Pers. 734
ΑΤ.
Ξέρξην
φασὶν.
ΔΑ.
πῶς
τελευτᾶν;
ΑΤ.
ἄσμενον
μο-
λεῖν.
257.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-184
257.
οὐδέ: cp.
καί in 253.
258.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-185
258. Ср. 376. A different state- ment is made in 756.
259.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-186
259.
δόξει
δὲ
πῶς:
δόξει stands first because it takes up the thought of the preceding
δοκῇ. Cp. Soph. El. 1429
ΧΟ.
λεύσσω
γὰρ
Αἴγισθον.
ΟΡ.
εἰσ-
ορᾶτε
ποῦ
τὸν
ἄνδρα;
260.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-187
260.
ἥμαρτες : a moral wrong is not meant, but only an act of im- prudence and mistaken judgment- rebellion, that is, against a superior adversary. This is clear from 266 and its explanation in 267.
262.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-188
262.
ἔκλυσιν
ζήτει
τινά: that is, by submission. Cp. 316 with 315.
263.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-189
263. Cp. Cho. 697
ἔξω
κομίζων
ὀλε-
θρίου
πηλοῦ
πόδα (where the scholiast remarks,
ἔξω
πηλοῦ
πόδα,
παροιμία), Soph. Phil. 1260
ἴσως
ἂν
ἐκτὸς
κλαυμά-
των
ἔχοις
πύδα, Eur. Heracl. 109
καλὸν
δέ
γ'᾽
ἔξω
πραγμάτων
ἔχειν
πόδα,
εὐβου-
λίας
τυχόντα
τῆς
ἀμείνονος. 265
270
264.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-190
264.
Cp. Eur. Alc. 1078
ῥᾷον
παραι-
νεῖν
ἢ
παθόντα
καρτερεῖν,
H. F. 1249
σὺ
δ᾽
ἐκτὸς
ὤν
γε
συμφορᾶς
με
νουθετεῖς, Terent. Andr. 309 facile omnes, quom valemus, recta con- silia aegrotis damus
265.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-191
265 f. With the words
ἐγὼ
δὲ
ταῦθ᾽
ἅπαντ᾿
ἠπιστάμην and
ἑκών Prome- theus rejects the charge of impru- dence, and restricts his
ἁμάρτημα to the disregard of
self-interest, as de- scribed in the next verse (267). So his 'error' is after all a noble ac- tion. –
ἑκὼν
ἑκών: repetition
(ἀva-
δίπλωσις) emphasizes expressions of sorrow, entreaty, and asseveration. Ср. 274, 338, 688, 694, 887, 894, 999; also 577, 594, and 392, 937. –
οὐκ
ἀρνήσομαι: this refers only to the word
ἥμαρτον. The sense is, "I will not object to your phrase
ἥμαρτες” (260), "I will not insist on another word."
267.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-192
267.
θνητοῖς
ἀρήγων: explanatory asyndeton. See on 235. –
ηὑρόμην : cp. Sept. 878
μελέους
θανάτους
ηὕροντο, Soph. Ai. 1023
καὶ
ταῦτα
πάντα
σοῦ
θανόντος
ηὑρόμην.
268.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-193
268 ff.
ᾠόμην...
με
κατισχνανεῖ-
σθαι . . .
τυχόντα: instead of
ᾠόμην
κατισχνανεῖσθαι
τυχών. Krüger I. § 55, 2, 3; H. 940 b. For Homeric exam- ples see Krüger II. § 51, 2, 1 and § 55, 2, 2. Cp. also Soph. Ai. 606
κακὰν
ἐλπίδ᾽
ἔχων
ἔτι
μέ
ποτ᾽
ἀνύσειν,
Ει. 65
καμ᾽
ἐπαυχῶ...
λάμψειν
ἔτι, 471
δοκῶ
με
πεῖραν
τήνδε
τολμήσειν
ἔτι, Eur. Alc. 641
καί
μ᾽
οὐ
νομίζω
παῖδα
σὸν
πεφυκέναι, Hdt. i. 34
ὅτι
ἐνόμισε
ἑωυτὸν (emphatic)
εἶναι
ἀνθρώ-
πων
ἁπάντων
ὀλβιώτατον, Plat. Rep. iii. 400 b
οἶμαι
δέ
με
ἀκηκοέναι, Isocr.
ιν. 85
οὐκ
ἐχθροὺς
ἀλλ᾽
ἀνταγωνιστὰς
σφᾶς
αὐτοὺς
εἶναι
νομίζοντες. -
κατι-
σχνανεῖσθαι: cp. 147. Future middle used like
aὐανοῦμαι, Soph. Phil. 954. Krüger I. § 39, 11. –
πεδαρσίοις : see 710, 916; Cho. 846
λόγοι
πεδάρσιοι
θρώσκουσι. This Aeolic form
(πεδά =
μετά) Aeschylus uses in a few other words:
πέδοικος Frg. 48,
πεδαίχμιος and
πεδάορος Cho. 589 f. –
ἐρήμου: cp. Frg. 305, 10
δρυμοὺς
ἐρήμους
καὶ
πά- 275
280
γους, Soph. Phil. 691
ἵν᾿
αὐτὸς
ἦν
πρόσουρος
οὐκ
ἔχων
βάσιν
οὐδέ
τιν'
ἐγχώρων
κακογείτονα.
271.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-194
271.
καί
μοι
κτέ.: and so bewail my lot no more, presupposing the thought "your admonitions are unavailing." ·
δύρεσθε:
δύρομαι =
ὀδύρομαι belongs to tragic diction.
272.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-195
272.
πέδοι
βᾶσαι: i.e. so as to listen more conveniently to a long narra- tion. A motive is thus provided for the descent of the chorus from its
ear into the orchestra.
βούλεται
γὰρ
στῆσαι
τὸν
χορὸν
ὅπως
τὸ
στάσιμον
ᾄσῃ, Schol.
273.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-196
273.
διὰ
τέλους: cp. Soph. Ai. 685
διὰ
τέλους
εὔχου
τελεῖσθαι. For the resolution see on 76. It is rendered easier by the fact that the chief cae- sura falls in the fourth foot (see on 2).
275.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-197
275.
νῦν: said in reference to the thought which follows,
"to-morrow your turn may come." -
ταὐτά: ad- verbial, nearly =
κατὰ
κοινόν, impar- tially, for all alike. See on 398, and cp. Soph. Ai. 687
ταὐτὰ
τῇδέ
μοι
τάδε
τιμᾶτε. Properly it is the inner object (cognate accusative).
276.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-198
276.
πρὸς
ἄλλοτ᾽
ἄλλον: for the order, see on 762 and 19. - For the
thought cp. Archil. Frg. 9, 7
ἄλλοτε
δ᾽
ἄλλος
ἔχει
τόδε·
νῦν
μὲν
ἐς
ἡμέας
ἐτράπεθ᾽,
αἱματόεν
δ᾽
ἕλκος
ἀναστένομεν,
ἐξαῦτις
δ᾽
ἑτέρους
ἐπαμείψεται, Pind. Ol. ii. 60
ῥοαὶ
δ᾽
ἄλλοτ᾽
ἄλλαι
εὐθυμιᾶν
τε
μέτα
καὶ
πόνων
ἐς
ἄνδρας
ἔβαν.
277-283.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-199
277-283. The anapaests of the chorus accompany the action of the machinery by which Oceanus is brought on the scene. See on 114-127.
277.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-200
277. Cp. Soph. Phil. 1178
φίλα
μοι,
φίλα
ταῦτα
παρήγγειλας
ἑκόντι
τε
πράσ-
σειν, Homer Il. iv. 73
ώτρυνε
πάρος
μεμαυῖαν
᾿Αθήνην. –
ἐπεθώυξας : see on 73.
279.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-201
279.
καί: and so, accordingly.
282.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-202
282 f.
πελῶ: future of
πελάζω.
πόνους . . .
διὰ
παντὸς
ἀκοῦσαι: as promised in 272. Compliance with this request follows much later, 755 ff. and in the speech beginning at 823. Curiosity and expectation are thus maintained.
284-396.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-203
284-396. Second Scene of the First Episode. Oceanus, father of the Oceanids, enters (from the right), mounted upon a winged steed
(τετρασκελής
οἰωνός 395) like 285.
290 Pegasus. The scholiast understands a griffin, because of this word
οἰωνός, but
sea-gods, in older Greek art, are often seen riding on hippocamps or
sea-horses. The machine here used was the
αἰώρημα, a sort of crane with hanging ropes, by which persons could be swung aloft, moved through the air, and let down again. The scholiast remarks,
καιρὸν
δίδωσι
τῷ
χορῷ
καθήκασθαι
(καθιμᾶσθαι ?)
τῆς
μηχανῆς
᾿Ὠκεανὸς
ἐλθών·
ὑπερβολῇ
δὲ
ἐχρήσατο,
ὅπου
γε
Ὅμηρος
οὐκ
εἰσήγα-
γεν
᾿Ὠκεανὸν
εἰς
τὸν
σύλλογον
τῶν
θεῶν (on this cp. Il. xx. 7
οὔτε
τις
οὖν
Ποταμῶν
ἀπέην
νόσφ᾽
᾿Ὠκεανοῖο). The anapaests of Oceanus accompany the descent of the chorus from their chariot into the orchestra. - This scene and the second episode form the second act, the beginning of the action which leads to the catastrophe. See on 307 and 436.
284.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-204
284.
δολιχῆς : an epic word. The way is long because Oceanus comes from the depths of the sea. Cp. 300 f.
285.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-205
285.
διαμειψάμενος : cp. Sept. 334
δια-
μεῖψαι
ὁδόν, 856
δι᾽
᾿Αχέροντ᾽
ἀμείβεται
τὰν
ναύστολον
θεωρίδα. ‘Dicendum erat
κέλευθον
διαμείβεσθαι, pro quo
τέρμα
κελεύθου dixit ratione habita verbi
ἥκω' (Dindorf). Cp. Eur. Phoen. 163
εἴθε
δρόμον
νεφέλας
ποσὶν
ἐξανύσαιμι
δι᾽
αἰθέρος
πρὸς
ἐμὸν
ὁμογενέ-
τορα.
286.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-206
286.
πτερυγωκή: formed like
πο-
δώκης. Cp.
ὠκύπτερος.
287.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-207
287.
γνώμῃ : 'admirationis augen- dae causa non brutus, sed mente ac ratione praeditus esse fingitur' (Schütz). In Il. xviii. 419, the golden handmaids of Hephaestus are endowed with reason, speech, and power of action; in Od. viii. 556, the ships of the Phaeacians sail
τιτυσκό-
μεναι
φρεσί, and we are told that
αὐταὶ
ἴσασι
νοήματα
καὶ
φρένας
ἀνδρῶν. As these ships need neither helms- man nor rudder, so Oceanus's steed needs no bit, because of its own ac- cord it obeys the will
(γνώμη) of its rider.
289.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-208
289 f.
τὸ
συγγενὲς
ἐσαναγκάζει : cp. 39. According to Hesiod Theog. 133, Oceanus is son of Uranus and
295.
309
305 Gaea, and the oldest of the Titans. See on 14. -
γένους : =
τῆς
συγγε-
νείας.
291.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-209
291 f.
ὅτῳ ...
νείμαιμι : without av, as Ag. 620
οὐκ
ἔσθ᾽
ὅπως
λέξαιμι, Cho. 172
οὐκ
ἔστιν
ὅστις
πλὴν
ἐμοῦ
κείραιτό
νιν, Il. xxii. 348
ὡς
οὐκ
ἔσθ᾽
ὃς
σῆς
γε
κύνας
κεφαλῆς
ἀπαλάλκοι, Soph. Phil. 692
οὐκ
ἔχων
βάσιν
οὐδέ
τιν᾿
ἐγχώρων
κακογείτονα,
παρ᾽
ᾧ
στόνον
ἀποκλαύ-
σειεν, Eur. Alc. 52
ἔστ᾽
οὖν
ὅπως
῎Αλ-
κηστις
εἰς
γῆρας
μόλοι; 117
οὐδὲ
ναυ-
κληρίαν
ἔσθ᾽
ὅποι TIS
αἴας
στείλας
δυστάνου
παραλύσαι
ψυχάν. GMT.241; Krüger II. § 54, 3, 8. –
μοῖραν
νεί-
μαιμι: cp. Hdt. ii. 172
ἐν
οὐδεμιῇ
μοίρῃ
μεγάλῃ
ἦγον, Plat. Crat. 398 b
μεγά-
λην
μοῖραν
καὶ
τιμὴν
ἔχει. This sense of dignity, station, rank was devel- oped from the meaning due share, just due. Cp. Soph. Trach. 1238
ἁνὴρ
ὅδ᾽,
ὡς
ἔοικεν,
οὐ
νεμεῖν
ἐμοὶ
φθίνοντι
μοῖραν.
294.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-210
294.
χαριτογλωσσεῖν : see on 180.
ἔνι
μοι : 'tis my nature; cp. 224.
296.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-211
296.
᾿Ὠκεανοῦ: instead of
ἐμοῦ,
:1
because the speaker is stating a fut- ure thought of Prometheus. This mention of his own name imparts an air of assurance to his asser- tion; cp. Soph. O. C. 626
κοὔποτ᾽
Οἰδίπουν
ἐρεῖς
ἀχρεῖον
οἰκητῆρα
δέξα-
σθαι. At the same time it serves the incidental purpose of inform- ing the spectators who the new- comer is.
298.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-212
298.
τί
χρήμα: cp. Ag. 1306, Cho. 885
τί
δ᾽
ἐστὶ
χρῆμα; Eur. Andr. 896, Suppl. 92, Hipp. 905, H. F. 525, Or. 1573
ἔα,
τί
χρῆμα;
299.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-213
299.
πόνων
ἐμῶν
ἐποπτής : see 118. –
ἐτόλμησας
λιπὼν
ἐπώνυμον
ῥεῦμα: cp. the scholion quoted on 284-396.
301.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-214
301.
αὐτόκτιτα : cp.
αὐτοφυής,
αὐτό-
χυτος,
αὐτόρριζος,
αὐτόξυλος, etc. -
ἄντρα: cp. 133. –
σιδηρομήτορα: cp. Il. viii. 47
Ἴδην
μητέρα
θηρῶν, Asty- damas Frg. 6 (p. 780, Nauck)
οἰνομή-
τορ᾽
ἄμπελον. Scythia is appropriately called "mother of iron"; cp. Sept. 817
Σκύθῃ
σιδήρῳ, Suid.
Χάλυβες·
ἔθνος
Σκυθίας,
ἔνθεν
ὁ
σίδηρος
τίκτεται. According to Hesiod (Clem. Alex. Strom. i. 307) and Aristotle (Plin. H. N. vii. 57. 197) the art of casting
310. bronze was invented by the Scythians. Cp. 714 below.
303.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-215
303.
συνασχαλῶν
κακοῖς: see on
ftare. 161.
304.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-216
304.
δέρκου: refers back to
θεωρή-
σων. See on 119.-
θέαμα: in the sense of
θέαμα
δυσθέατον
ὄμμασι (69). Cp. Plut. Ages. 14
θέαμα
τοῖς
Ἕλλη-
σιν
ἦσαν. –
τόνδε : of the speaker. So
ὅδε
ὁ
ἀνήρ =
ἐγώ is frequent in tragedy.
306.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-217
306.
κάμπτομαι: first person, in spite of
τόνδε
τὸν
Διὸς
φίλον above. Cp. Od. ii. 40
οὐκ
ἑκὰς
οὗτος
ἀνὴρ
ὃς
λαὸν
ἤγειρα,
Il.
x. 88
γνώσεαι
᾿Ατρείδην
᾿Αγαμέμνονα,
τὸν
περὶ
πάν-
των
Ζεὺς
ἐνέηκε
πόνοισι
διαμπερές,
εἰς
ὅ
κ᾿
ἀυτμὴ
ἐν
στήθεσσι
μένῃ
καί
μοι
φίλα
γούνατ᾽
ὀρώρῃ, Soph.
Ο. С. 1329
τῷδ᾽
ἀνδρὶ
τοὐμοῦ
πρὸς
κασιγνήτου
τίσιν, ibid. 284
ἀλλ᾽
ὥσπερ
ἔλαβες
τὸν
ἱκέτην
ἐχέγγυον,
ῥύου
με
κἀκφύλασσε, Trach. 1080
ὁρᾶτε
τὸν
δύστηνον
ὡς
οἰκτρῶς
ἔχω, Eur. Cycl. 299
νόμος
δὲ
θνητοῖς
ἱκέτας
δέχεσθαι
ἀμφὶ
βουπόροισι
πηχθέντας
μέλη
ὀβε-
λοῖσι
νηδὺν
καὶ
γνάθον
πλῆσαι
σέθεν, Dem. xvIII. 79
οὐδαμοῦ
Δημοσθένη
γέγραφεν
οὐδ᾽
αἰτίαν
οὐδεμίαν
κατ᾿
ἐμοῦ. وه
οὐκ
307.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-218
307. Respecting this hortatory speech of Oceanus the scholiast re- marks:
σκόπησον
τὰ
τῶν
ῥητόρων
καλὰ
παρὰ
πρώτοις
εὐρεθέντα
τοῖς
τραγικοῖς. The speaker seeks to influence Pro- metheus by friendly warnings and ad- vice, but his warnings are of such sort that a proud nature like Prometheus's can only be confirmed by them in its resistance. –
ὁρῶ,
Προμηθεῦ: cp. 144.
308.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-219
308.
ποικίλῳ:
συνετῷ, Schol. So Hesiod calls Prometheus
ποικίλος,
αἰο-
λόμητις Theog. 510,
ποικιλόβουλος ibid. 521,
ἀγκυλομήτης ibid. 546,
πάντων
πέρι
μήδεα
εἰδώς ibid. 559,
πολύιδρις ibid. 616.- With
καίπερ
ὄντι
ποικίλῳ cp. Il. i. 577
μητρὶ
δ᾽
ἐγὼ
παράφημι
καὶ
αὐτῇ
περ
νοεούσῃ
πατρὶ
φίλῳ
ἐπίηρα
φέρειν
Διί.
309.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-220
309.
γίγνωσκε
σαυτόν:
γνῶθι
σαυ-
τόν,
ὡς
ὁ
ποιητὴς :
φράζεο,
Τυδείδη
καὶ
χάζεο
(ΙΙ.
ν. 440), Schol.
μεθάρμο-
σαι: cp. Eur. Alc. 1157
νῦν
γὰρ
με-
θηρμόσμεσθα
βελτίω
βίον
τοῦ
πρόσθεν.
315
310.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-221
310.
νέους: proleptic, =
ὥστε
νέους
εἶναι. Cp. Eur. Iph.
Α. 343
μεταβαλὼν
ἄλλους
τρόπους.
311.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-222
311.
τεθηγμένους: for the meta- phor cp. Sept. 715
τεθηγμένον
τοί
μ'
οὐκ
ἀπαμβλυνεῖς
λόγῳ, Soph. Ai. 584
γλῶσσά
σου
τεθηγμένη.
312.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-223
312.
ῥίψεις: hurl forth.
Cр. 932,
Αg. 1068
οὐ
μὴν
πλέω
ῥίψασ' (flinging to waste)
ἀτιμασθήσομαι, Eur. Alc. 679
νεανίας
λόγους
ῥίπτων
ἐς
ἡμᾶς.
314.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-224
314.
παιδιάν: cp. Terent. Eun. 300 ludum iocumque dicet fuisse illum alterum, praeut huius rabies quae dabit.
317.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-225
317.
ἀρχαῖα :
old-fashioned;
ср.
Ar.
Νub. 984
ἀρχαῖά
γε
καὶ
Διπολιώδη
καὶ
τεττίγων
ἀνάμεστα, Cic. Philipp. i. 10. 25 neglegimus ista et ni- mis antiqua et stulta duci- mus.
319.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-226
319.
τἀπίχειρα : properly “hand- money”
(τὰ
ὑπὲρ
τὸν
μισθὸν
διδόμενα
τοῖς
χειροτέχναις, Hesych.). Here
320
325
it means wages, as in Ar. Vesp. 581
ταύτης
ἐπίχειρα, Plat. Rep. 608 c
τὰ
μέγιστα
ἐπίχειρα
ἀρετῆς
καὶ
προκεί-
μενα
ἆθλα. Cp. Soph. Ant. 820
οὔτε
ξιφέων
ἐπίχειρα
λαχοῦσα. On the sen- timent the scholiast remarks,
γνωμικῶς
δέ
φησι. Cp. 329, Pind. Ol. i. 85
ἀκέρ-
δεια
λέλογχεν
θαμινὰ
κακαγόρους, Eur. Bacch. 385
ἀχαλίνων
στομάτων
ἀνόμου
τ᾽
ἀφροσύνας
τὸ
τέλος
δυστυχία, Frg. 5
εἰ
μὴ
καθέξεις
γλῶσσαν,
ἔσται
σοι
κακά.
320.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-227
320.
ταπεινός: sc.
εἶ. See on 42. –
εἴκεις
κακοῖς: cp. 179, Soph. Ant. 471
δηλοῖ
τὸ
γέννημ᾽
ὠμὸν
ἐξ
ὠμοῦ
πατρὸς
τῆς
παιδός·
εἴκειν
δ᾽
οὐκ
ἐπίστα-
ται
κακοῖς.
321.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-228
321.
δé: can stand as fourth word when the three foregoing words form one idea, or belong very closely to- gether (thus preposition, article, and noun, here and 381). For the thought cp. Pers. 531
μὴ
καί
τι
πρὸς
κακοῖσι
προσθῆται
κακόν, Soph. Phil. 1265
μῶν
τί
μοι
νέα
πάρεστε
πρὸς
κακοῖσι
πέμπον-
τες
κακά,
Ο.
Τ. 667
εἰ
κακοῖς
κακὰ
προσάψει
τοῖς
πάλαι
τὰ
πρόσφατα, Phil- emon, Meineke Frag. Com. IV. p. 34
κακὰ
πρὸς
τοῖς
κακοῖσιν
οὗτος
ἕτερα
συλλέγει.
323.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-229
323.
πρὸς
κέντρα
κῶλον
ἐκτενεῖς : paraphrase of the proverb
πρὸς
κέντρα
λακτίζειν
(κέντρον = stimulus, goad for driving oxen and horses). Cp. Ag. 1624
πρὸς
κέντρα
μὴ
λάκτιζε,
μὴ
πταίσας
μογῆς, Pind. Pyth. ii. 173
ποτὶ
κέντρον
δε
τοι
λακτιζέμεν
τελέθει
ὀλισθηρὸς
οἶμος, Eur. Bacch. 795
θύοιμ᾽
ἂν
αὐτῷ
μᾶλλον
ἢ
θυμούμενος
πρὸς
κέντρα
λακτί-
ζοιμι
θνητὸς
ὢν
θεῷ, Frg. 607
πρὸς
κέν-
τρα
μὴ
λάκτιζε
τοῖς
κρατοῦσί
σου.
324.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-230
324. Ср. 35, 150, 186.
325.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-231
325.
πειράσομαι
ἐάν
δύνωμαι: cp.. Il. xviii. 601
πειρήσεται,
αἴκε
θέῃσιν, xiii. 806
ἐπειρᾶτο,
εἴ
πώς
οἱ
εἴξειαν, Plat. Leg. 638
ε
πειρώμενος,
ἂν
ἄρα
δύνωμαι
δηλοῦν. GMT. 489.
327.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-232
327.
λαβροστόμει: cp. Soph. Ai. 1147
τὸ
σὸν
λάβρον
στόμα.
ΙΙ. xxiii. 474
λαβρεύεαι.
328.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-233
328.
ἢ
οὐκ: synizesis of these par- ticles is especially frequent. See Krüger II. § 13, 6, 2. –
ἀκριβῶς : here = exceedingly. Hesych.
ἀκριβῶς ·
ἄκρως. For the characteristic pleonasm, cp. 944, Pers. 794
τοὺς
ὑπερπόλλους
ἄγαν, Il. vii. 39
οἰόθεν
οἷος, 97
αἰνόθεν
αἰνῶς. –
περισσόφρων : see on 308.
329.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-234
329.
προστρίβεται: a blunt meta- phor. Cp. Ar.
Εq. 5
πληγὰς
ἀεὶ
προσ-
τρίβεται
τοῖς
οἰκέταις.
330
335
330.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-235
330 ff.
ζηλῶ
σε: thou art to be en- vied, thou canst thank fortune. –
καὶ
τετολμηκώς : having so much as of fered. For
καί cp. 197, for
τετολμηκώς 381. Prometheus means, "one might expect that the mere disposition to show me sympathy would bring Zeus's displeasure on you."
πάντων gives no good sense; Weil writes
πόνων
μετα-
σχεῖν (cp. 274), following the scholion
ἐμοὶ
συναλγῶν. The sense would be best satisfied by
τούτων
μετασχεῖν. –
ἔασον: let it be, have done, as in Soph.
Ο. C. 593
ὅταν
μάθης
μου,
νουθέτει,
τὰ
νῦν
δ᾽
ἔα. Cp. the phrase
ἔα
τοῦτο.
333.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-236
333 f.
πάντως ...
οὐ: see 1053, Eur. Hipp. 1062
πάντως
οὐ
πίθοιμ᾽
ἄν. –
εὐπιθής :
cр. 34. –
ὁδῷ : errand. See 325. For the dative cp.
λόγῳ 196. The alliteration of enhances the force of these two verses.
336.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-237
336. On asyndeton in clauses that state the reason, see Krüger II. § 59, 1,7.
—ἔργῳ
κοὐ
λόγῳ: cp. 1080.
337.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-238
337.
ὁρμώμενον: sc.
με. Cp. 176.
338.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-239
338. See on 266. –
αὐχῶ:
Ι flatter myself. See on 688, and cp. Eur. Med. 582
γλώσσῃ
γὰρ
αὐχῶν
τἄδικ᾽
εὖ
περιστελεῖν.
339.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-240
339. Ср. 326.
340.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-241
340 f.
τὰ
μέν: the sentence takes a slight turn, and instead of
τὰ
δέ (on the other hand),
ἀτάρ follows.
342.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-242
342.
μάτην
οὐδὲν
ὠφελῶν : cp. Cho. 881
καθεύδουσιν
μάτην
ἄκραντα
βάζω. —
ὠφελεῖν often takes the dative, not only in dramatic poetry (Krüger II. § 46, 8, 2), but even in prose; so Hdt. ix. 103
προσωφελέειν
ἐθέλοντες
τοῖς
Ἕλλησι.
343.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-243
343.
καὶ...
θέλοις: there is a shade of contemptuous doubt in these words.
345
350
344.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-244
344.
“σαυτὸν
ἐκποδὼν
ἔχων: and keep out of the matter. Cp. Xen. Cyr. vi. 1. 37
οἱ
δὲ
φίλοι
προσιόντες
συμβου-
λεύουσιν
ἐκποδὼν
ἔχειν
ἐμαυτόν.
345.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-245
345.
εἵνεκα: epic form of
ἕνεκα, used by the tragedians for the sake of the metre, like
ξεῖνος for
ξένος,
κεινός for
κενός,
κεῖνος for
ἐκεῖνος,
εἱλίσσειν (138, 1085) for
ἑλίσσειν,
μοῦ- vos (804, see on 543) for
μόνος.
346.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-246
346.
πλείστοισι
πημονὰς
τυχεῖν : cp. Pers. 706
ἀνθρώπεια
δ᾽
ἄν
τοι
πήματ᾽
ἂν
τύχοι
βροτοῖς. - The scholiast says,
Προμηθικῶς·
οὐ
γὰρ
κατὰ
τὸν
ἀνθρώπινον
λογισμὸν
πολλοὺς
αὑτῷ
συνατυχεῖν
βού-
λεται
ὁ
Προμηθεύς. (The commoner feeling is expressed by the proverb solamen miseris socios habu- isse malorum.) The poet uses this thought to introduce a matter quite foreign to the play. From the mention of Atlas he passes to the de- scription of Typhon, and this enables him to bring in the eruption of Aetna (367-369). ...
347.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-247
347.
οὐ
δῦτ᾽,
ἐπεί: cp. Soph. O. C. 431
εἴποις
ἂν
ὡς
θέλοντι
τοῦτ᾽
ἐμοὶ
τότε
πόλις
τὸ
δῶρον
εἰκότως
κατήνεσεν.
οὐ
δῆτ᾽,
ἐπεί
τοι
τὴν
μὲν
αὐτίχ᾽
ἡμέραν
οὐδεὶς
ἔρωτος
τοῦδ᾽
ἐφαίνετ᾽
ὠφελῶν, Eur. Heracl. 505
αὐτοὶ
δὲ
προστιθέντες
ἄλλοισιν
πόνους,
παρόν
σφε
σῶσαι,
φευ-
ξόμεσθα
μὴ
θανεῖν;
οὐ
δῆτ᾽,
ἐπεί
τοι
καὶ
γέλωτος
ἄξια
κτέ., also Alc. 555. - The thought, which forms the transi- tion to the following description, is this: "I will not involve others in my misfortunes; the afflictions of my brother Atlas and of Typhon distress me sorely as it is." - For the following, cp. Hesiod Theog. 517
῎Ατλας
δ᾽
οὐρανὸν
εὐρὺν
ἔχει
κρατερῆς
ὑπ᾿
ἀνάγκης,
πείρασιν
ἐν
γαίης,
πρόπαρ
Εσπερίδων
λιγυφώνων
ἑστηώς,
κεφαλῇ
τε
καὶ
ἀκαμάτοισι
χέρεσσιν·
ταύτην
γάρ
οἱ
μοῖραν
ἐδάσσατο
μητίετα
Ζεύς.
348.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-248
348.
πρὸς
ἑσπέρους
τόπους: that is, far toward the west,
πρός with accusative, because the speaker thinks of the direction which one must take to reach the place. Cp. Frg. 327
Αἴγινα
δ᾽
αὕτη
πρὸς
νότου
κεῖται
πνοάς, Od. xiii. 240
ἠμὲν
ὅσοι
ναίουσι
πρὸς
ἠῶ
τ'
ἠέλιόν
τε
ἠδ᾽
ὅσσοι
μετόπισθε
ποτὶ
ζόφον
ἠερόεντα. ...
τοῦτον
349.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-249
349. Pindar Pyth. i. 35 calls Aetna
α
κίων
οὐρανία, and just so Hdt. iv. 184 says of Mount Atlas,
ἔστι
δὲ
στει-
νὸν
καὶ
κυκλοτερὲς
πάντῃ,
ὑψηλὸν
δὲ
οὕτω
δή
τι
λέγεται
ὡς
τὰς
κορυφὰς
αὐ-
τοῦ
οὐκ
οἷά
τε
εἶναι
ἰδέσθαι
κίονα
τοῦ
οὐρανοῦ
λέγουσι
οἱ
ἐπιχώριοι
εἶναι. A mountain rising into the clouds seemed to the imagination a pillar supporting the vault of the sky. See Verg. Aen. iv. 247. This 'bearer'
(ἄτλας) in the legend be- came a Titan, who as punishment for his sins had to carry the burden of the sky upon his shoulders (see the passage of Hesiod quoted just above). Conversely, colossal crea-
tures are compared to mountain- peaks; thus in Od. x. 113 the queen of the Laestrygones is described,
τὴν
δὲ
γυναῖκα
εὗρον
ὅσην
τ᾿
ὄρεος
κορυφήν, and in Od. ix. 191 Poly. phemus resembles
ῥίῳ
ὑλήεντι
ὑψη-
λῶν
ὀρέων. – In Homer, however, we read, Od. i. 53,
ἔχει (sc.
῎Ατλας)
δέ
τε
κίονας
αὐτὸς
μακράς,
αἳ
γαῖάν
τε
καὶ
οὐρανὸν
ἀμφὶς
ἔχουσιν. Here the orig- inal conception of supporting pillars still remains, and the pillars are not entirely replaced by a personal Atlas. The 'columns which keep earth and sky apart' still exist as such, and Atlas is only the person who 'holds' them. Aeschylus has followed Homer. In view of the familiar Homeric pas- sage he says briefly
κίον
οὐρανοῦ
τε
καὶ
χθονός, leaving the office of the pillar,
γαῖαν
τε
καὶ
οὐρανὸν
ἀμφὶς
ἔχειν, to be understood; this office, indeed, is partly fulfilled by Atlas's own per- son standing on the earth.
351.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-250
351.
τὸν
γηγενή: cp. Hesiod Theog. 820
αὐτὰρ
ἐπεὶ
Τιτῆνας
ἀπ᾿
οὐρανοῦ
ἐξ-
έλασε
Ζεύς,
ὁπλότατον
τέκε
παῖδα
Τυ-
φωέα
Γαῖα
πελώρη,
ἐκ
δέ
οἱ
ὤμων
ἦν
ἑκατὸν
κεφαλαὶ
ὄφιος,
δεινοῖο
δράκοντος. Typhoeus is a personification of the subterranean vapors and gases which cause earthquakes and volcanic out- breaks. In the following description of Typhon (or Typhos) it is the poet rather than Prometheus who is speak- ing. The description itself is very like that of Pindar, Pyth. i. 30
ὅς
τ'
ἐν
αἰνᾷ
Ταρτάρῳ
κεῖται,
θεῶν
πολέμιος
Τυφὼς
ἑκατοντακάρανος·
τόν
ποτε
Κιλί-
κιον
θρέψεν
πολυώνυμον
ἄντρον·
νῦν
γε
360
μὰν
ταί
θ᾽
ὑπὲρ
Κύμας
ἁλιερκέες
ὄχθαι
Σικελία
τ᾿
αὐτοῦ
πιέζει
στέρνα
λαχνά-
εντα·
κίων
δ᾽
οὐρανία
συνέχει,
νιφόεσσ᾽
Αἴτνα. –
Κιλικίων
οἰκήτορα
ἄντρων: the scholiast remarks,
οἰκήσαντα
μὲν
ἐν
Κιλικία,
κολασθέντα
δὲ
ἐν
Σικελία
(80 in Pindar). In Homer Il. ii. 781
γαῖα
δ᾽
ὑπεστενάχιζε
Διὶ
ὡς
τερπικεραύνῳ
χωομένῳ
ὅτε
τ᾿
ἀμφὶ
Τυφωέι
γαῖαν
ἱμάσσῃ
εἰν
᾿Αρίμοις,
ὅθι
φασὶ
Τυφωέος
ἔμμεναι
εὐνάς, the story has another form. For the Homeric
Τυφωέος
εὐνάς Pindar, probably following Sicilian accounts, employs the very different phrase,
τόν
ποτε
Κιλίκιον
θρέψεν
πολυώ-
νυμον
ἄντρον. In this way the name Typhon, which originally pertained to the volcano in Asia Minor, is brought into connexion with the Sicilian volcano Aetna. Aeschylus has used this form of the story.
352.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-251
352.
ἰδὼν
ᾤκτειρα: this reminds one of Od. xi. 582
καὶ
μὴν
Τάνταλον
εἰσεῖδον
χαλέπ᾽
ἄλγε᾽
ἔχοντα. -
δάιον : applied to Typhon, this characterizes the destructive nature of the volcanic element. Cp. Sept. 222
πυρὶ
δαΐῳ.
353.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-252
353.
ἑκατογκάρανον : Typhon has this epithet in the
above-cited pas- sage of Pindar; cp. also Ol. iv. 11
ἑκατογκεφάλα
Τυφῶνος
ὀμβρίμου, The 'hundred heads' meant originally darting tongues of flame; this is more clearly brought out in Hesiod Theog. 825
ἑκατὸν
κεφαλαὶ
ὄφιος
δεινοῖο
δράκοντος,
γλώσσῃσι
δνοφερῇσι
λελιχμό- TES.
354.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-253
354.
πᾶσι
δέ:
δέ in transition to narrative, as in Sept. 568
ἕκτον
λέγοιμ'
ἂν
ἄνδρα
σωφρονέστατον
ἀλκήν
τ᾽
ἄρι-
στον,
μάντιν
᾿Αμφιάρεω
βίαν·
Ὁμολωΐσιν
δὲ
πρὸς
πύλαις
τεταγμένος
κακοῖσι
βάζει
κτέ.
Εp. 366.
355.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-254
355.
συρίζων
φόβον: metonymy. Cp. Sept. 385
ὑπ᾽
ἀσπίδος
δὲ
τῷ
χαλκή-
λατοι
κλάζουσι
κώδωνες
φόβον.
356.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-255
356.
ἤστραπτε:
ἀστράπτω is transi- tive, as here, in later poets. -
γοργω-
πὸν
σέλας: cp.
φλογωπὸν
πῦρ 253,
πυρωπὸν
κεραυνόν 667. These com- pound adjectives in
-ωπός are espe- cially frequent in Euripides.
357.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-256
357 f. We are again reminded that Prometheus is the speaker. As for- merly he looked with contempt on the rude and hopeless efforts of the Titans
(πρὸς
βίαν
τε
δεσπόσειν 208), so here he speaks with compassionate irony of Typhon's impotent rage. In this tone the following words
ἀλλ᾽
ἦλθεν
κτἑ. are said. Cp. furthermore Hesiod Theog. 837 :
καί
κεν
ὅγε (Typhon)
θνητοῖσι
καὶ
ἀθανάτοισιν
ἄναξεν,
εἰ
μὴ
ἄρ᾽
ὀξὺ
νόησε
πατὴρ
ἀνδρῶν
τε
θεῶν
τε. -
ἦλθεν : cp. 667, also Sept. 444
αὐτῷ
τὸν
πυρφόρον
ἥξειν
κεραυνόν. –
ἀγρυπνόν: the epithet is transferred from the person to the thing. See on 115, and cp. Cleanthes Hymn to Zeus 10
πυρόεντα
ἀεὶ
ζώοντα
κεραυνόν. The
outstretched sense is, "Zeus was not taken un- awares”
(ὀξὺ
νόησε, Hesiod).
359.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-257
359.
καταιβάτης: cp. Ar. Pax 42
Διὸς
καταιβάτου (Zeus descending in thunder and lightning), Hor. Carm. iii. 4, 42 scimus, ut impios Ti- tanas immanemque turmam fulmine sustulerit caduco. -
ἐκπνέων
φλόγα: cp. 917, Pind. Frg. 112
πῦρ
πνέοντος
κεραυνοῦ, Eur. Suppl. 640
κεραυνῷ
πυρπόλῳ, Soph. Ant. 1146
πῦρ
πνεόντων
χοράγ᾽
ἄστρων.
360.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-258
360.
ἐξέπληξε: see on 133.
361.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-259
361.
φρένας : praecordia. Cp. 881,
Εum. 159
ὑπὸ
φρένας,
ὑπὸ
λοβόν, Od. ix. 301
οὐτάμεναι
πρὸς
στῆθος,
ὅθι
φρένες
ἧπαρ
ἔχουσιν, Schol. on Il. xi. 579
φρένας
ὁ
ποιητὴς
καὶ
πάντες
οἱ
πα-
λαιοὶ
ἐκάλουν
τὸ
διάφραγμα, Arist. H. A. ii. 15
τὸ
διάζωμα
ὁ
καλοῦνται
φρένες. The bolt strikes Typhon in the mid- riff, the seat of his
μέγα
φρονεῖν.
362.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-260
362.
ἐξεβροντήθη
σθένος: passive of
ἐξεβρόντησε
σθένος
αὐτῷ. G. 197, 1, N. 2; Krüger I. § 52, 4, 2.
363.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-261
363.
παράορον: from Il. vii. 156
πολλὸς
γάρ
τις
ἔκειτο
παρήορος
ἔνθα
καὶ
ἔνθα, the poet has taken the general meaning of
παρήορος
ἔνθα
καὶ
ἔνθα (stretched out at length, in this direction and that), without intending that
παρα- shall have a definite applica- tion.
365
370
364.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-262
364.
στενωποῦ: defined more ex- actly by the next verse.
Ср. 729.
365.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-263
365.
ἰπούμενος : cp. Pind. Ol. iv. 10
Αἴτναν
ἔχεις
ἶπον
ἀνεμόεσσαν
ἑκατογκε-
φάλα
Τυφῶνος, Frg. 93
κείνῳ
μὲν
Αἴτνα
δεσμὸς
ὑπερφίαλος
ἀμφικεῖται.
366.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-264
366.
κορυφαῖς
δέ: a sentence sub- ordinate in thought is expressed as
co-ordinate for greater vividness.
ρυφαῖς stands in contrast to
ῥίζαισιν. ко-
·μυδροκτυπεῖ: cp. Thuc. iii. 88
νομί-
ζουσι
δὲ
οἱ
ἐκείνῃ
ἄνθρωποι
ἐν
τῇ
Ἱερᾷ (one of the Liparaean islands)
ὡς
ὁ
Ήφαιστος
χαλκεύει,
ὅτι
τὴν
νύκτα
φαί-
νεται
πῦρ
ἀναδιδοῦσα
πολὺ
καὶ
τὴν
ἡμέραν
καπνόν. - Verses 366-372 are irrelevant to the play, but the poet wished to bring in this vaticinium post eventum, and the whole description of Atlas and Typhon is meant to lead up to it.
367.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-265
367.
ἐκραγήσονταί
ποτε: the spec- tators would think at once of the eruption of Ol. 75, 2 (479-478 B.C.) which the Parian Marble, line 68, mentions in the words
καὶ
τὸ
πῦρ
ἐρρύη
κᾶον
ἐν
Σικελίᾳ
περὶ
τὴν
Αἴτνην (as restored by Boeckh, Corp. Inscr. Gr.
375
380 II. p. 302). Another eruption, which took place Ol. 88, 2 (425 в.с.), is spoken of by Thuc. iii. 116
γῆν
τινα
ἔφθειρε (sc.
ὁ
ῥύαξ
τοῦ
πυρός)
τῶν
Κατα-
ναίων,
οἳ
ἐπὶ
τῇ
Αἴτνῃ
τῷ
ὄρει
οἰκοῦσιν,
ὅπερ
μέγιστόν
ἐστιν
ὄρος
ἐν
τῇ
Σικελίᾳ.
368.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-266
368.
δάπτοντες
ἀγρίαις
γνάθοις : like a beast of prey. Cp. Cho. 325
πυρὸς
μαλερὰ
γνάθος, Phrynichus Frg. 5, (p. 721 Nauck)
πεδία
δὲ
πάντα
καὶ
παράκ-
τιον
πλάκα
ὠκεῖα
μάργοις
φλὸξ
ἐδαίνυτο
γνάθοις, Eur. Med. 1187
παμφάγου
πυ-
ρός, Hdt. iii. 16
Αἰγυπτίοισι
νενόμισται
τὸ
πῦρ
θηρίον
εἶναι
ἔμψυχον,
πάντα
δὲ
αὐτὸ
κατεσθίειν
τάπερ
ἂν
λάβῃ.
369.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-267
369. Cp. Eur.
Η. F. 464
τῆς
καλλι-
κάρπου
Πελασγίας.
370.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-268
370.
ἐξαναζέσει: see on 133.
371.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-269
371.
ἀπλάτου: cp. Pind. Pyth. i. 39
τᾶς (sc.
Αἴτνας)
ἐρεύγονται
μὲν
ἀπλά-
του
πυρὸς
ἁγνόταται
ἐκ
μυχῶν
παγαί, Frg. 93
ἀλλ᾽
οἷος
ἄπλατον
κεράϊζες
θεῶν
Τυφῶν᾽
ἑκατοντακάρανον
ἀνάγκᾳ,
Ζεῦ
πάτερ,
εἰν
᾿Αρίμοις
ποτέ,
Εum. 53
οὐ
πλατοῖσι
φυσιάμασιν. –
βέλεσι: said of the streams of lava, which shoot forth like missiles. -
373.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-270
373 f. Return to the subject, sug-
gested by mention of the
κεραυνός
Ζηνός. -
σὺ
δε: Prometheus recurs to the thought of 344. The sense is the same as if the words were
σὺ
δέ,
οὐ
γὰρ
ἄπειρος
εἶ
οὐδ᾽
ἐμοῦ
διδασκάλου
χρήζεις,
σεαυτὸν
σῴζ᾽,
ὅπως
ἐπίστασαι. Cp. 72 and Eur. Iph. T. 64 f. The expression
οὐδ᾽
ἐμοῦ
διδασκάλου
χρήζεις recalls Oceanus's words 322
ἔμοι
γε
χρώμενος
διδασκάλῳ.
376.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-271
376.
ἔς
τε (=
ἔστε): used by Aes- chylus five times in this play (457, 656,
697,792) and once in Eum. (449). -
λωφήσῃ: see on 27. ...
cense
frous
385
399 (Mein. IV. p. 240)
λύπης
ἰατρός
ἐστιν
ἀνθρώποις
λόγος·
ψυχῆς
γὰρ
οὗτος
μόνος
ἔχει
θελκτήρια·
λέγουσι
δ᾽
αὐτὸν
οἱ
πάλαι
σοφώτατοι
ἀστεῖον
εἶναι
φάρμακον.
379.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-272
379 f.
ἐάν
τις
ἐν
καιρῷ
γε
μαλθάσση · ·
σφυδώντα
ἰσχναίνῃ
βίᾳ: the foregoing word
σφριγώσης, together with
ἰατροί, has suggested the idea of an ulcer or tumor, and this metaphor is continued. The sense is, "wrath can be allayed when it has spent its force, and time has mitigated its hard- ness and crudity, but not while it is still turgid and malignant."
μαλθάσ-
σειν implies a gentle pressure, soften- ing the ripened ulcer.
σφυδῶν describes the fresh swelling, hard, full to burst- ing, and painful to touch (cp. Hesych.
σφυδῶν·
ἰσχυρός,
εὔρωστος,
σκληρός).
ἰσχναίνειν is to 'reduce' the ulcer by pressure. Cp. Ar. Ran. 940
οἰδοῦσαν
(τὴν
τέχνην)...
ἴσχνανα. The scholi- ast quotes a maxim of the physician Hippocrates,
πέπονα
φαρμακεύειν,
μὴ
ὠμά. Figurative and literal expres- sions are mixed in these verses. 377-380. Cic. Tusc. iii. 31 ut Prometheus ille Aeschyli, cui cum dictum esset 'Atqui, Prometheu, te hoc tenere existumo, mederi posse rationem ira- cundiae.' respondit 'Siquidem qui tempestivam medicinam admovens non ad gravescens vulnus illidat manus.' 378. Cp. Menander fab. inc. 23
381.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-273
381.
δέ: for the position of this word, see on 321.
383.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-274
383. Prometheus grows impatient, and answers curtly, here and 386. At that point Oceanus loses tem- per, and the dialogue passes into a stichomythy. -
εὐηθίαν :
εὐηθία is a parallel form to
εὐήθεια, as
ὠφελία to
ὠφέλεια. For the meaning of the word, cp. Thuc. iii. 83
οὕτω
πᾶσα
ἰδέα
κατέστη
κακοτροπίας
διὰ
τὰς
στάσεις
τῷ
Ἑλληνικῷ,
καὶ
τὸ
εὔηθες,
οὗ
τὸ
γενναῖον
πλεῖστον
μετέχει,
καταγελασθὲν
ἠφα-
νίσθη, Plat. Rep. iii. 400
ε
εὐηθείᾳ,
οὐχ
ἣν
ἄνοιαν
οὖσαν
ὑποκοριζόμενοι
καλοῦμεν
ὡς
εὐήθειαν,
ἀλλὰ
τὴν
ὡς
ἀληθῶς
εὖ
τε
καὶ
καλῶς
τὸ
ἦθος
κατεσκευασμένην
διά-
νοιαν, and the play on words in Dem. XVIII. 11
κακοήθης
δ᾽
ὤν,
Αἰσχίνη,
τοῦτο
παντελῶς
εὔηθες
ᾠήθης
κτἑ.
384.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-275
384.
τῇδε
τῇ
νόσῳ
νοσεῖν : Soph. Trach. 544
νοσοῦντι
κείνῳ
πολλὰ ср.
395
τῇδε
τῇ
νόσῳ,
Εl. 650
ζῶσαν
ἀβλαβεῖ
βίῳ.
386.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-276
386.
ἐμὸν
δοκήσει: "it will be seen that this crime - of being right when one seems to be
wrong-is mine, not thine."
ἀμπλάκημα : ironical, like
νόσῳ above.
387.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-277
387.
σὸς
λόγος: not the last speech only, but the tenor of the whole col- loquy.
388.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-278
388.
γάρ: yes, for, implying as- sent to what precedes. -
θρήνος:
ὁ
οἶκτος, Schol.
ούμός : possessive pronoun standing for the objective genitive
(ἐμοῦ). Cp. Pers. 699
τὴν
ἐμὴν
αἰδῶ
μεθείς. G. 147,
Ν. 1;
Η. 694.
389.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-279
389.
νέον: see on 35. -
ἕδρας: on this use of the cognate accusative see Krüger II. § 46, 6, 2.
391.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-280
391 f. Oceanus betrays by this answer the hopeless difference of sentiment between him and Prome- theus; hence the emphatic rejoinder
στέλλου,
κόμιζε,
σῴζε. For the asyn- deton see on 56, and cp. 937 below, and Soph. El. 632
ἐῶ,
κελεύω,
θῦε.
393.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-281
393.
ὁρμωμένῳ . . .
λόγον: equiva- lent in sense to
ὁρμωμένῳ
μοι
ἐθώυξας
ὁρμᾶσθαι, that is to say, "I needed not your bidding." Cp. 277. Oceanus speaks with
ill-concealed vexation. These and the following words further hint at the mode of his departure.
394.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-282
394.
ψαίρει: cp. Verg. Aen. v. 216 mox aëre lapsa (sc. columba) quieto radit iter liquidum, xi. 756 aethera verberat alis (sc. aquila). Here said of the move- ments of the animal's wings as he prepares for his flight. With this the stage machinery is set in motion.
397-435.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-283
397-435. First Stasimon. The ionic rhythms accord with the sor- rowful burden of the song, which calls to mind the words of Fr. v. Schlegel, 'Es geht ein allgemeines Weinen, so weit die stillen Sterne scheinen, durch alle Adern der Natur.'
397.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-284
397.
οὐλομένας: the epic form
οὐ-
λόμενος occurs here and there in lyric passages of tragedy.
ὀλόμενοs=per- ditus, accursed, baleful, unblest; it corresponds, as participle, to the exe cration
ὄλοιο, just as
ὀνήμενος (blessed) corresponds to the benediction
ὄναιο. On the genitive of relation see Krüger I. § 47, 21.
398.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-285
398 ff.
δακρυσίστακτα: adverbial. Cp. Eur. Or. 410
εὐπαίδευτα
δ᾽
ἀποτρέ-
πει
λέγειν, Phoen. 310
μόλις
φανεὶς
ἄελπτα
κἀδόκητα, 1739
ἀπαρθένευτ᾽
ἀλω-
μένη, Soph. Ant. 527
φιλάδελφα
κάτω
δάκρυ
λειβομένη,
Εl. 962
ἄλεκτρα
γηρά-
σκουσαν
ἀνυμέναιά
τε. –
ῥαδινόν:
λε-
πτόν,
ἰσχνόν,
εὐκίνητον,
ἁπαλόν,
εὐδιά-
σειστον, Hesych. The phrase
ῥαδινὸν
ῥέος (alliterative) is an imitation of the Homeric
τέρεν
δάκρυ, Il. iii. 142, xix. 323.
401.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-286
401.
νοτίοις
ἔτεγξα
παγαῖς : cp. Soph. Ant. 1123
ὑγρῶν
Ἰσμηνοῦ
ῥεί-
θρων, Eur. Ion 105
ὑγραῖς
ῥανίσιν
νοτε-
ρόν,
Η. F. 98
δακρυρρόους
πηγάς.
402.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-287
402 ff.
ἀμέγαρτα
τάδε : depends on
κρατύνων. With
ἀμέγαρτα cp.
ἄζηλον 143. –
ἰδίοις
νόμοις : cp. 186. –
θεοῖς
τοῖς
πάρος :
cpр. 151. –
αἰχμή : ‘spear- point,' figurative for rule of might. Cp. Cho. 630
γυναικείαν
ἄτολμον
αἰχμάν.
406.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-288
406.
στονόεν
λέλακε : transitive, sends forth a mournful cry. Ср.
Ад. 711
πολύθρηνον
μέγα
που
στένει, Pers. 944
ἥσω
τοι
καὶ
πάνδυρτον.
407.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-289
407 f.
μεγαλοσχήμονα: cp.
εὔμορ-
φον
κράτος,
Cho.
490. –
ἀρχαιοπρεπή:
410.
415
420 in contrast to the recent dominion of Zeus. –
ἑσπέριοι: the supplement is sugested by Od. viii. 29
ἠὲ
πρὸς
ἠοίων
ἢ
ἑσπερίων
ἀνθρώπων. "West and East" carries out the idea of
πρόπασα
χώρα.
409.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-290
409.
συναιμόνων: Atlas and Ty- phon. Both are undergoing punish- ment in the western world.
411.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-291
411
f.
ἔποικον
᾿Ασίας
ἕδος
νέμον-
ται : =
᾿Ασίαν
ἐποικοῦσι.
ἔποικος is here used in a general sense, conveying simply the idea of dwelling; 80
ἔποικον
ἕδος = seat of residence. The scholiast, wrongly taking the word as colonist, imagines an anachronism
(οὔπω
γὰρ
ἦν
ἐποικισθεῖσα
τοῖς
"Ελλησιν
ἡ
᾿Ασία). With
᾿Ασίας
ἕδος cp.
Ιθάκης
ἕδος Od. xiii. 344,
Θήβης
ἕδος
ΙΙ.
ίν. 406.
414.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-292
414.
συγκάμνουσι : not =
σὺν
ἡμῖν
κάμνουσι (Schol.), but like
συνασχαλᾶν above (161, 243),
συμπονεῖν (274).
Cp.
Eur.
Alc.
614
ἥκω
κακοῖσι
σοῖσι
συγκάμνων,
τέκνον.
δάιος
στρατός,
ὀξυπρώτας.
416.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-293
416.
παρθένοι: see on 723. -
μάχας
ἄτρεστοι : cp. Soph. O. T. 885
Δίκας
ἀφόβητος, Sept. 875
κακῶν
ἀτρύμονες, Pers. 51
λόγχης
ἄκμονες. Krüger II. § 47, 26, 9.
417.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-294
417 f.
Σκύθης: see on 2. —
οἵ :
σχῆμα
πρὸς
τὸ
σημαινόμενον.
Ср. 421, 805, 808. –
γᾶς
ἔσχατον
τόπον: cp. 666; Soph. Trach. 1100
ἐπ᾿
ἐσχάτοις
τόποις.
420.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-295
420.
᾿Αρίας : see App. In Cho. 423
῎Αριον is explained by the Schol. as
Περσικόν. Cp. Hesych.
᾿Αρείας
πώλους·
Περσικάς·
῎Αρειοι
γὰρ
ἔθνος
Περσικόν.
Ιη
᾿Αρίας
ἄρειον there is an etymologizing play on words, as in Frg. 305
τοῦτον
δ᾽
ἐπόπτην
ἔποπα
τῶν
αὑτοῦ
κακῶν. Cp. Eum. 155
ὄνειδος
ἐξ
ὀνειράτων, Pers. 995
ἄρειόν
τ᾽
᾿Αγχάρην,
11.
νί. 201
ἤτοι
ὁ
κὰπ
πεδίον
τὸ
᾿Αλήιον
οῖος
ἀλᾶτο. See also notes on 86 and 692. –
ἄνθος : cp. Ag. 197
ἄνθος
᾿Αρ-
γείων, Pers. 59
ἄνθος
Περσίδος
αἴας
οἴχεται
ἀνδρῶν, ibid. 252, 925, Suppl. 663
ἥβας
δ᾽
ἄνθος.
421.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-296
421.
ὑψίκρημνον
πόλισμα: proba- bly the lofty Ecbatana
(᾿Αγβάτανα Pers. 961), the capital of the Medes, is meant.
422.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-297
422.
Καυκάσου
πέλας: a geogra- phical definition like
ἀμφὶ
Μαιώτιν
λίμναν just above. -
νέμουσιν : cp. Eum. 1019
Παλλάδος
πόλιν
νέμοντες.
423.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-298
423.
ὀξυπρῴροισι: cp.
βούπρῳρος,
ἀνδρόπρωρος. –
βρέμων
ἐν
αἰχμαῖς: cp. Eur. Phoen. 113
πολλοῖς
μὲν
ἵπποις,
μυρίοις
δ᾽
ὅπλοις
βρέμων. With
ἐν
αἰχμαῖς cp. Eur.
Εl. 321
καὶ
σκῆπτρ᾽
ἐν
οἷς
Ἕλλησιν
ἐστρατηλάτει,
Xen. Mem. iii. 9. 2
ἐν
πέλταις
καὶ
ἀκοντίοις
διαγω-
νίζεσθαι.
425.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-299
425. The foregoing thought, "I bewail thy sufferings in common with all humanity," is followed in the third strophe by the sole exam- ple of similar sufferings. This is then described at length, after the manner of the Homeric similes. The com- parison of past instances is common in tragedy; see Cho. 603 ff., Soph. Ant. 944 ff., El. 837 ff., Phil. 676 ff., Eur. Med. 1282
μίαν
δὴ
κλύω
μίαν
τῶν
πάρος
γυναῖκ᾽
ἐν
φίλοις
χέρα
βαλεῖν
τέκνοις
κτέ.,
Hipp. 545 ff., H. F. 1017 ff.
425-430.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-300
425-430. Responsion with the an- tistrophe has been disturbed by inter- polation. See App.
426.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-301
426.
ἐν
πόνοις
δαμέντα:
ἐν is not simply the equivalent of the instru- mental dative, as often (for instance Pers. 251
ἐν
μιᾷ
πληγῇ
κατέφθαρται
πολὺς
ὄλβος), but expresses the dura- tion of the pain, as if it were
πόνοις
ἐνεζευγμένον. See on 168. –
ἀκαμαν-
τοδέτοις
λύμαις: interpolated from 148 (one manuscript has
ἀδαμαντοδέ-
τοις). –
θεόν: like his brother Pro- metheus.
429.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-302
429 ff. For the thought cp. 348 ff. In both passages Atlas is described as 'upholding sky and earth,' but the language is here even vaguer than in the former place. The expression
σθένος
γαίας affords a hint of the con- ception intended. While the heavens press down from above, the earth bears up against the pressure of At- las's feet, and the strength with which she resists this pressure is in the poet's mind. -
πόλον : cp. the scholi- ast on Ar. Av. 179
πόλον
γὰρ
οἱ
παλαιοὶ
οὐχ
ὡς
οἱ
νεώτεροι
σημεῖόν
τι (a point)
καὶ
πέρας
ἄξονος,
ἀλλὰ
τὸ
περιέχον
ἅπαν.
Εὐριπίδης
Πειρίθῳ (Frg. 597)
‘τὸν
᾿Ατ-
λάντειον
τηροῦσι
πόλον.' -
νώτοις
ὑπο-
στενάζει : =
νώτοις
βαστάζων
στενάζει. But see App.
431.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-303
431 ff. Further description of At- las's situation. 'Fluctus marinos quasi misericordia Atlantis tangi fingit, quia Atlas haud procul a mari in Maure- tania stare ferebatur' (Schütz). —
συμπίτνων : sc.
῎Ατλαντι
στενάζοντι. The wave which breaks at Atlas's feet groans in sympathy with him, and the lament is passed on to the depth of the sea and finally to the dark re- cesses of the lower world. So too the rivers groan, whose sources are near Atlas. With
βοᾷ
δὲ
πόντιος
κλύδων
συμπίτνων, cp. Il. xiv. 394
οὔτε
θαλάσ-
σης
κῦμα
τόσον
βοάᾳ
ποτὶ
χέρσον,
κτἑ.
433.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-304
433.
῎Αΐδος
μυχὸς
γᾶς: two geni- tives, one of which (yas) is more closely connected with the govern- ing substantive than the other.
Cp.4 Soph. O. C. 669
τᾶσδε
χώρας
ἵκου
τὰ
κράτιστα
γᾶς
ἔπαυλα, Eur. Suppl. 53
τάφων'
χώματα
γαίας, Cycl. 293
ή
τε
Σουνίου
δίας
᾿Αθάνας
σῶς
ὑπάργυρος
πέ-
τρα.
῎Αïdos is here used in a broad sense, of the gloomy nether world. For the asyndeton
στένει,
ὑποβρέμει, and for the whole description, cp.
Sept.
900
διήκει
δὲ
καὶ
πόλιν
στόνος,
στένουσι
πύργοι,
στένει
πέδον
φίλαν-
δρον.
436-525.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-305
436-525. Second Episode. Prometheus and the Coryphaeus. Prometheus calls to mind the benefits he has conferred on gods and men, and his bitterness increases as he contrasts these with his present treat- ment.
436.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-306
436.
μή
τοι: see on 625.
437.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-307
437.
σιγάν: see Introduction, pp. 23 and 27. –
συννοίᾳ : cp. Soph. Ant. 278
ἐμοί
τοι,
μή
τι
καὶ
θεήλατον
τοὔργον
τόδ᾽,
ἡ
ξύννοια
βουλεύει
πάλαι, Hdt. i. 88
ὁ
δὲ
συννοίῃ
ἐχόμενος
ἥσυχος
ἦν. The nature of the 'brooding thoughts' suggested by his pains is hinted at in the words
καίτοι...
διώρισεν. -
δάπτο-
μαι
κέαρ: cp. Od. i. 48
δαίεται
ἦτορ, Il. vi. 202
ὃν
θυμὸν
κατέδων.
439.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-308
439.
τούτοις : = istis, spoken with contempt.
440.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-309
440.
τίς
ἄλλος
ἢ
᾿γώ:
διὰ
τὸ
συμβα-
λέσθαι
Διὶ
κατὰ
τῶν
Τιτάνων, Schol. Cp. 219 with 229. Hence
παντελώς, finally, after all, if one goes to the bottom of the matter.
441.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-310
441 f.
εἰδυίαισιν
ἂν
ὑμῖν
λέγοιμι : cp. 1040, Suppl. 742
καὶ
λέγω
πρὸς
εἰ-
δότα,
Αg.
1402
πρὸς
εἰδότας
λέγω,
Il.
x. 250
εἰδόσι
γάρ
τοι
ταῦτα
μετ᾿
᾿Αργείοις
ἀγορεύεις, xxiii. 787
εἰδόσιν
ὄμμ᾽
ἐρέω
πᾶσιν, Pind. Pyth. iv. 251
εἰδότι
τοι
ἐρέω, Soph.
Ο. C. 1539
τὰ
μὲν
τοιαῦτ᾽
οὖν
εἰδότ᾽
ἐκδιδάσκομεν, Eur. Hec. 670
οὐ
καινὸν
εἶπας,
εἰδόσιν
δ᾽
ὠνείδισας,
Or. 1183
εἰδότ᾽
ἠρόμην, Hdt. iii. 103
ἐπιστα-
μένοισι
τοῖσι
Ἕλλησι
οὐ
συγγράφω, vii. 8
ἐπισταμένοισι
εὖ
οὐκ
ἄν
τις
λέγοι, Thuc. ii. 36
μακρηγορεῖν
ἐν
εἰδόσιν
οὐ
βουλόμενος
ἐάσω, Plaut. Pseud. 996 novi: notis praedicas.
442.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-311
442.
τὰν
βροτοῖς
δὲ
πήματα:
ὰ
εἶ-
χον
πήματα
πρώην, Schol. The pres- ent condition of mankind is known; but to put Prometheus's merit in a clear light, it is necessary to set forth their former wretched plight (447 ff.). In this sense Prometheus says be- low,
λέξω
δὲ
μέμψιν
οὔτιν᾿
ἀνθρώποις
ἔχων.
444.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-312
444.
φρενῶν
ἐπηβόλους: cp. Soph. Ant. 492
λυσσῶσαν
αὐτὴν
οὐδ᾽
ἐπήβολον
φρενῶν, Porphyr. Quaest. Homer. i.
τὸ
δὲ
ἐπήβολος
σημαίνει
τὸν
ἐπιτυχῆ
καὶ
ἔγκρατῆ
ἀπὸ
τῆς
βολῆς
καὶ
τοῦ
βάλλειν.
Σοφοκλῆς
᾿Αλκμαίωνι ῾
εἴθ᾽
εὐ
φρονή-
σαντ᾽
εἰσίδοιμί
πως
φρενῶν
ἐπήβολον
καλῶν
σε.'
445.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-313
445.
μέμψιν
ἔχων: Soph.
Αi. 179
σοί
τινα
μομφὰν
ἔχων, Eur. Phoen. 773
ὥστε
μοι
μομφὰς
ἔχειν,
Οr. 1069
ἓν
μὲν
πρῶτά
σοι
μομφὴν
ἔχω. Cp. Soph. Phil. 322
ἔχεις
ἔγκλημ᾽
᾿Ατρείδαις. In passive sense Thuc. ii. 41
τῷ
ὑπηκόῳ
κατάμεμψιν
ἔχει (sc.
ἡ
πόλις)
ὡς
οὐχ
ὑπ᾿
ἀξίων
ἄρχεται.
446.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-314
446.
ὧν
δέδωκ'
εὔνοιαν : the kindly feeling which prompted my gifts. See Krüger I. § 47, 7, 6.
447.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-315
447.
πρῶτα
μέν: answered by
ἦν
δ᾽
οὐδέν, 454 (cp. 707-709, 1016- 1020). The third specification is in- troduced by
καὶ
μήν (459), the fourth by
καί (462). - The scholiast remarks,
τὸ
παροιμιώδες
ἐξηγεῖται
'νοῦς
ὁρῇ
καὶ
νοῦς
ἀκούει. A verse of Epicharmus ran
νοῦς
ὁρῇ
καὶ
νοῦς
ἀκούει,
τἄλλα
κωφὰ
καὶ
τυφλά.
448.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-316
448 f.
ὀνειράτων
ἀλίγκιοι
μορφαῖσι : see on 548, and cp. Ar. Av. 687
ἀνέρες
εἰκελόνειροι. In a different sense Ag. 1218
ὀνείρων
προσφερεῖς
μορφώμασι.
ἀλίγκιος is an Homeric word. –
τὸν
μακρὸν
βίον: an expression for "the whole duration of life"
(τὸ
μῆκος
τοῦ
βίου), like our 'the
live-long day.' Cp. Eur. Hipp. 374
νυκτὸς
ἐν
μακρῷ
χρόνῳ, and 537 below.
450.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-317
450.
ἔφυρον
εἰκῇ: cp. Eur. Suppl.
201
αἰνῶ
θ᾽
ὡς
ἡμῖν
βίοτον
ἐκ
πεφυρμένου
καὶ
θηριώδους
θεῶν
διεσταθμήσατο, and the passage of a tragedy preserved Stob. Ecl. Phys. i. 1
ἔπειτα
πάσης
Ελ-
λάδος
καὶ
συμμάχων
βίον
διώκησ᾽
ὄντα
πρὶν
πεφυρμένον
θηρσίν
θ᾽
ὅμοιον·
πρῶτα
μὲν
τὸν
πάνσοφον
ἀριθμὸν
ηὕρηκ᾽
ἔξοχον
σοφισμάτων (cp. 459), and finally the long description of the primitive con- dition of mankind in Lucret. v. 951 ff. -
οὔτε ...
οὐ: cp. 479; Cho. 291
οὔτε
κρατῆρος
μέρος
εἶναι
μετασχεῖν,
οὐ
φιλοσπόνδου
λιβός, Soph. Ant. 249
οὔτε
του
γενῇδος
ἦν
πλῆγμ᾽,
οὐ
δικέλλης
ἐκ-
βολή,
Ο.
C. 972
οὔτε
βλάστας
πω
γε-
νεθλίου
πατρός,
οὐ
μητρός
εἶχον, Eur.
Οr. 46
ἔδοξε
δ᾽
῎Αργει
τῷδε
μήθ᾽
ἡμᾶς
στέγαις,
μὴ
πυρὶ
δέχεσθαι
μήτε
προσφω-
νεῖν
τινα,
Tro. 934, Frg. 326. –
πλιν-
θυφεῖς : lateribus contextos. The word is found only here.
451.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-318
451.
προσείλους : compound of
εἵλη, sun's warmth. Cp.
προσήλιος,
ἀντήλιος. -
ήσαν: on the Attic form (from
olda) see G. 127 VII; H. 491.
452.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-319
452.
ἀήσυροι : agiles, alacri- ter discurrentes (Schütz), that is, swarming. Root
αε-
(ἄημι), with added
σ.
453.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-320
453.
Cp. Hom.
Нутn xx. 1
῞Ἥφαι-
στον . ·
ὃς
μετ᾿
᾿Αθηναίης
γλαυκώπιδος
ἀγλαὰ
ἔργα
ἀνθρώπους
ἐδίδαξεν
ἐπὶ
χθο-
νός,
οἱ
τὸ
πάρος
περ
ἄντροις
ναιετάασκον
ἐν
οὔρεσιν
ἠΰτε
θῆρες.
νῦν
δὲ ...
εὔκη-
λοι
διάγουσιν
ἐνὶ
σφετέροισι
δόμοισιν.
457.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-321
457.
σφίν: see on 252.
458.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-322
458.
δυσκρίτους: belongs with
ἀν-
τολάς as well as
δύσεις. Words com- mon to two members of a sentence, the poets like to put in the second member, to give it greater weight and to bind the whole together. Cp.
Εl. 105
ἔστ᾽
ἂν
παμφεγγεῖς
ἄστρων
ῥιπάς,
λεύσσω
δὲ
τόδ᾽
ἦμαρ, 929
ἡδὺς
οὐδὲ
μητρὶ
δυσχερής,
Ο. C. 1399
οἴμοι
κελεύθου
τῆς
τ᾽
ἐμῆς
δυσπραξίας, Aesch. Ag. 589
φράζων
ἅλωσιν
Ἰλίου
τ᾽
ἀνά-
στασιν, Eum. 9
λιπὼν
δὲ
λίμνην
Δηλίαν
τε
χοιράδα.' So Schneidewin on Soph.
Ο.
Τ. 802
(κηρύξ
τε
κἀπὶ
πωλικῆς
ἀνὴρ
ἀπήνης
ἐμβεβώς). See on 21, and 1015 below; also Cho. 206
στίβοι
ποδῶν
ὅμοιοι
τοῖς
τ᾽
ἐμοῖσιν
ἐμφερεῖς, Eur. Heracl. 158
εἰς
γόους
τε
καὶ
τὰ
τῶνδ᾽
οἰκτίσματα
βλέψας, Med. 1366
ὕβρις
οἵ
τε
σοὶ
νεοδμῆτες
γάμοι. - As an ex- ample of a
δύσκριτος
δύσις the scholi- ast cites,
οἷον
Ωρίων
ὅτε
δύων
χειμῶνα
ποιεῖ.
σεις: the invention of architecture, astronomy, arithmetic, and letters is elsewhere ascribed to Palamedes. Cp. Soph. Frg. 379
οὗτος
(Παλαμήδης)
δ᾽
ἐφηῦρε
τεῖχος
᾿Αργείων
στρατῷ,
σταθμῶν
τ᾿
ἀριθμῶν
καὶ
μέτρων
εὑρήματα...,
ἐφηῦρε
δ᾽
ἄστρων
μέτρα
καὶ
περιστροφάς, Eur. Frg. 582
τὰ
τῆς
γε
λήθης
φάρμακ᾿
ὀρθώσας
μόνος,
ἄφωνα
καὶ
φωνοῦντα
συλλαβάς
τε
θεὶς
ἐξηῦρον
ἀνθρώποισι
γράμματ᾽
εἰδέναι.
461.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-323
461.
μουσομήτορα: cp.Hesiod Theog. 52
Μοῦσαι
Ὀλυμπιάδες
κοῦραι
Διὸς
αἰγιό-
χοιο,
τὰς
ἐν
Πιερίῃ
τέκε
Μνημοσύνη. Memory, instead of being called simply
ἐργάτις
Μουσῶν, is more pic- turesquely described as
ἐργάνη
μουσο-
μήτωρ. See also on 241.
463.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-324
463.
ζεύγλαισι
δουλεύοντα
σάγμα-
σίν
τε: so in Latin iugalia and clitellaria iumenta are distin- guished. For
ζεύγλαισι
δουλεύοντα cp. 968, Soph.
Ο. C. 105
μόχθοις
λα-
τρεύων
τοῖς
ὑπερτάτοις.
464.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-325
464.
διάδοχοι: cp. 1027 and Frg. IV. of the
Προμηθεὺς
λυόμενοs below.
465.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-326
465.
φιληνίους : cp. Pind. Pyth. ii. 21 459 f.
καὶ
μήν: nay even. See on 246. –
ἀριθμὸν ...
γραμμάτων
τε
συνθέ-
ἅρματα
πεισιχάλινα. Here proleptic.
466.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-327
466.
ἄγαλμα ...
χλιδής: the pas- sion for fine horses was very strong at Athens, and led to much extrava- gance. In Thuc. vi. 16, Alcibiades takes credit for the splendor of the Olympian
θεωρία
‘διότι
ἅρματα
μὲν
ἑπτὰ
καθῆκα,
ὅσα
οὐδείς
πω
ἰδιώτης
πρότερον.᾿ Cp. Hdt. vi. 35
Μιλτιάδης
ἐὼν
οἰκίης
τεθριπποτρόφου, [Dem.] XLII. 24
ἱππο-
τρόφος
ἄγαθός
ἐστι (sc.
Φαίνιππος)
καὶ
φιλότιμος
ἅτε
νέος
καὶ
πλούσιος
καὶ
ἰσχυρὸς
ὤν, and especially the begin ning of Aristophanes's Clouds.
467.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-328
467.
ἄλλος
ἀντ᾿
ἐμοῦ: cp. Soph.
Ο. C. 488
κεἴ
τις
ἄλλος
ἀντὶ
σοῦ,
Αἰ. 444
ἄλλος
ἀντ᾿
ἐμοῦ, Eur.
Η. F. 519
ἄλλος
ἀντὶ
σοῦ
παιδός, Hel. 574
οὐκ
ἔστιν
ἄλλη
σή
τις
ἀντ᾿
ἐμοῦ
γυνή. Also Eur. Suppl. 419
ὁ
γὰρ
χρόνος
μάθησιν
ἀντὶ
τοῦ
τά-
χους
κρείσσω
τίθησιν.
468.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-329
468.
λινόπτερα: similarly Ennius (quoted by Servius on Verg. Aen. i. 224) naves velivolae; Ovid Pont. iv. 5, 42 velivolae rates; cp. Suppl. 734
νῆες
ὠκύπτεροι, Eur. Hipp. 752 &
λευκόπτερε
πορθμίς, Od. vii. 36
νέες
ὠκεῖαι
ὡς
εἰ
πτέρον
ἠὲ
νόημα, xi. 125
εὐήρε᾽
ἐρετμά,
τά
πτερὰ
νηυσὶ
πέλονται. –
ὀχήματα: cp. Suppl. 33
ξὺν
ὄχῳ
ταχυήρει, Od. iv.
708
νηῶν
ὠκυπόρων
ἐπιβαινέμεν,
αἱ
θ'
ΤΕ
ἁλὸς
ἵπποι
ἀνδράσι
γίγνονται, Soph. Trach. 656
πολύκωπον
ὄχημα
ναός, Eur.
Ι.
Τ. 410
νάϊον
ὄχημα.
469.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-330
469 f. Cp. Eur. Frg. 897
μισῶ
σο-
φιστὴν
ὅστις
οὐχ
αὑτῷ
σοφός.
472.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-331
472 ff.
μεσολαβοῦσαι
αἱ
τοῦ
χοροῦ
τὴν
ἔκθεσιν
τῶν
κατορθωμάτων
διανα-
παύουσι
τὸν
ὑποκριτήν
[Αἰσχύλου], Schol. That is, the object of the interruption is simply to rest the ac- tor. Accordingly, the coryphaeus re- peats assentingly the sentiment which Prometheus has last uttered. This is often the case in such intermediate speeches of the chorus. The words
πέπονθας
αἰκὲς
πῆμα, thou hast been shamefully treated, voice the feeling of indignation implied in Prome- theus's speech. The chorus is amazed at the unjust dispensation by which Prometheus, who helped others, can- not help himself. –
ἀποσφαλεὶς
φρε-
νῶν
πλανᾷ : equivalent to
οὐκ
ἔχω
σόφισμα above. Cp. Pers. 392
φόβος
δὲ
πᾶσι
βαρβάροις
παρῆν
γνώμης
ἀπο-
σφαλεῖσιν, Eur. Iph.
Α. 742
μάτην
ᾖξ᾽,
ἐλπίδος
δ᾽
ἀπεσφάλην, Ag. 1530
ἀμηχανῶ
φροντίδος
στερηθεὶς
εὐπάλαμον
μέριμναν
ὅπα
τράπωμαι. Asyndeton, because the clause is explanatory of
πέπονθας
αἰκὲς
πῆμα.
Krüger
I. §
59,
1,
5.
474.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-332
474.
ἀθυμεῖς: result of the help- lessness just described.
475.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-333
475.
ἰάσιμος : for the omission of
εἶ and
σύ, see on 42. The thought reminds one of Mark xv. 31
ἄλλους
ἔσωσεν,
ἑαυτὸν
οὐ
δύναται
σῶσαι, only there is no derision in the words of the coryphaeus.
479.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-334
479 f.
οὔτε ...
οὐ ...
οὔτε: instead of
οὔτε ...
οὔτε ...
οὔτε (as in 454). See on 450.
βρώσιμον . . .
χριστὸν ...
πιστόν : cp. Ag. 1407
ἐδανὸν
ἢ
ποτόν, Eur. Hipp. 516
πότερα
δὲ
χρι-
στὸν
ἢ
ποτὸν
τὸ
φάρμακον; Schol. on Ar. Plut. 717
φάρμακον
καταπλαστόν·
τῶν
φαρμάκων
τὰ
μέν
ἐστι
καταπλαστά,
τὰ
δὲ
χριστά,
τὰ
δὲ
ποτά. The form
484.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-335
484.
τρόπους
τε
πολλούς
μαντικῆς : on these means of prophecy (dreams, voices, omens, birds, sacrifices) cp. Xen. Mem. i. 1, 3
ὅσοι
μαντικὴν
νομί-
ζοντες
οἰωνοῖς
τε
χρῶνται
καὶ
φήμαις
καὶ
συμβόλοις
καὶ
θυσίαις, Ar. Av. 720
φήμη
γ᾽
ὑμῖν
ὄρνις
ἐστίν,
πταρμόν
τ᾽
ὄρνιθα
καλεῖτε,
ξύμβολον
ὄρνιν,
φωνὴν
ὄρνιν,
θεράποντ᾽
ὄρνιν,
ὄνον
ὄρνιν, Eur. Suppl. 211 &
δ'
ἔστ᾽
ἄσημα
κοὐ
σαφῆ,
γιγνώσκομεν
εἰς
πῦρ
βλέποντες,
καὶ
κατὰ
σπλάγχνων
πτυχὰς
μάντεις
προ-
σημαίνουσιν
οἰωνῶν
τ᾽
ἄπο. — Prophecy is reckoned among the instrumentali- ties of human progress.
485.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-336
485.
ἔκρινα :
κρίνω is the regular word for the interpretation of dreams.
potan,
πιστός (for
netόs) occurs only here; Cp.
ὀνειροκρίτης, and Cho. 37
κριταί
Lokon. but cp.
πίστρα,
πιστήρια. Not only the metre, but the assonance
χριστὸν
πιστόν, suggested the unusual form. 482.
ἠπίων: cp.
ἤπια
φάρμακα
Il. iv. 218, xi. 830;
ἠπίοισι
φύλλοις Soph. Phil. 697.
TE
τῶνδ᾽
ὀνειράτων. - For the thought cp. Pind. Frg. 96
εὕδει
δὲ (sc.
ζωόν, the soul)
πρασσόντων
μελέων,
ἀτὰρ
εὑδόντεσσιν
ἐν
πολλοῖς
ὀνείροις
δείκ-
νυσι
τερπνῶν
ἐφέρποισαν
χαλεπῶν
τε
κρίσιν.
486.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-337
486 f.
ὕπαρ: cp. Od. xix. 547
οὐκ
ὄναρ,
ἀλλ᾽
ὕπαρ
ἐσθλόν,
ὅ
τοι
τετΕ
λεσμένον
ἔσται. –
κληδόνας
κτέ.:
κλη-
δόνες (or
φῆμαι) are foreboding voices,
ἐνόδιοι
σύμβολοι signs which befall us on leaving home or on journeys. Cp. Cramer Anecd. Ox. IV. p. 241
ἐνόδιον,
ὅταν
ἐξηγήσηταί
τις
τὰ
ἐν
ὁδῷ
ἀπαν-
τῶντα
λέγων·
ἐάν
σοι
ὑπαντήσῃ
τοιοῦ-
τος
ἄνθρωπος
ἢ
τόδε
βαστάζων
ἢ
τόδε,
συμβήσεταί
σοι
τόδε, Chrysost. on Paul. Ephes. 4, Homil. 12
πολλῶν
δειμάτων
αὐτοῖς (the Greeks)
ἡ
ψυχὴ
μεστή,
οἷον· '
ὁ
δεῖνά
μοι
πρῶτος
ἐνέ-
τυχεν
ἐξιόντι
τῆς
οἰκίας·
πάντως
μυ-
ρίαδεῖ
κακὰ
συμπεσεῖν.” '
ἔξω
δὲ
ἐξελ-
θόντι
ὁ
ὀφθαλμός
μοι
ὁ
δεξιὸς
κάτω-
θεν
ἀναπηδᾷ ·
δακρύων
τοῦτο
τεκμή-
ριον,' Hor. Carm. iii. 27, 1 impios parrae recinentis omen du- cat et praegnans canis aut ab agro rava decurrens lupa Lanuvino fetaque vulpes. Rumpit et serpens iter in- stitutum, si per obliquum similis sagittae terruit man- nos.
488.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-338
488.
γαμψωνύχων: cp. Il. xvi. 428
αἰγυπιοὶ
γαμψώνυχες. The large, soar- ing birds of prey (eagles, hawks, ravens) served for augury.
-σκεθρῶς: ср. 102.
490.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-339
490 ff.
εὐωνύμους
τε: cp. on 91; also Ag. 444
στένουσι
δ᾽
εὐ
λέγοντες
τὸν
μὲν
ὡς
μάχης
ἴδρις,
τὸν
δ᾽
ἐν
φοναῖς
καλῶς
πεσόντα, Pers. 76
πεζονόμοις
ἔκ
τε
θαλάσσας. —
δίαιταν . . .
συνεδρίαι : this, too, was a part of augural sci- ence, as affording prognostications of human conditions. Cp. Aristot. Hist.
Αn. ix. 1
τοῖς
ὠμοφάγοις
ἅπαντα
πολε-
μεῖ,
καὶ
ταῦτα
τοῖς
ἄλλοις·
ὅθεν
καὶ
τὰς
διεδρίας
καὶ
τὰς
συνεδρίας
οἱ
μάντεις
λαμβάνουσι·
δίεδρα
μὲν
τὰ
πολέμια
τιθέντες,
σύνεδρα
δὲ
τὰ
εἰρη-
νεύοντα
πρὸς
ἄλληλα. Accordingly
στέργηθρα is the untechnical,
συνεδρίαι the technical term.
493.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-340
493 ff. Examination of sacrificial victims (extispicina) had to do with shape, position, and color of the inner organs. This was especially the office of the
ἱεροσκόποι
οι
θυοσκό-
ποι. –
καὶ
χροιὰν...
χολή: and what color the gall must have, to be agreeable to the gods. Cp. Eur. El. 826
ἱερὰ
δ'
εἰς
χεῖρας
λαβὼν
Αἴγισθος
ἤθρει·
καὶ
λόβος
μὲν
οὐ
προσῆν
σπλάγχνοις,
πύλαι
δὲ
καὶ
δοχαὶ
χολῆς
πέλας
κακὰς
ἔφαι-
νον
τῷ
σκοποῦντι
προσβολάς,
496.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-341
496 ff.
κνίσῃ...
τέχνην : this
τέχνη is the
ἐμπυρομαντεία, which derived signs
(σήματα) from the form, bright- ness and power of the sacrificial flames. Cp. Apoll. Rh. i. 144
αὐτὸς
δὲ
θεοπροπίας
ἐδίδαξεν
οἰωνούς
τ᾽
ἀλέγειν
ἠδ᾽
ἔμπυρα
σήματ᾿
ἰδέσθαι. Such
ἔμπυρα (=
φλογωπά)
σήματα, of evil portent, are described Soph. Ant. 1006
ἐκ
δὲ
θυμάτων
Ηφαιστος
οὐκ
ἔλαμπεν,
ἀλλ᾽
ἐπὶ
σποδῷ
μυδῶσα
κηκὶς
μηρίων
ἐτήκετο
κάτυφε
κἀνέπτυε
καὶ
μετάρσιοι
χολαὶ
διεσπείροντο,
καὶ
καταρρυεῖς
μηροὶ
κα-
λυπτῆς
ἐξέκειντο
πιμελῆς. Incident- ally, in
κνίσῃ
ὀσφῦν, the poet refers to the doctrines as to what part of the victims should be offered to the gods, and in what way. There is here a vague allusion to the story in Hesiod (see Introd. p. 5). Ср. also Il. i. 460
μηρούς
τ᾽
ἐξέταμον
κατά
τε
κνίσῃ
ἐκάλυψαν,
δίπτυχα
ποιήσαντες,
ἐπ᾿
αὐτῶν
δ᾽
ὠμοθέτησαν. –
μακρὰν
ὀσφῦν : =
μεγαλὴν
ὀσφῦν. Cp. Eum. 75
δι'
ἠπείρου
μακρᾶς. The
so-called
ἱερὸν
ὀστοῦν, os sacrum, is meant. Cp. Etym. Magn. p. 468, 28
ἱερὸν
ὀστοῦν,
τὸ
ἄκρον
τῆς
ὀσφύος·
οὕτω
γὰρ
κέκληται
ὅτι
μέγα
ἐστίν (hence the epithet
μακράν),
ἢ
ὅτι
ἱερουργεῖται
τοῖς
θεοῖς.
499.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-342
499.
ἐξωμμάτωσα,
ἐπάργεμα: these correspond in their proper significa- tions.
ἄργεμος,
νόσος
ὀμμάτων (cata- ract),
ἀφ᾽
οὗ
ἄργεμα
κατὰ
Δίδυμον
τὰ
ἐπὶ
ὀφθαλμῶν
λευκώματα (albugo), Eustath. p. 1430, 60;
ἐπάργεμα
λέγε-
ται
τὰ
ὄμματα,
ὅταν
ἢ
τετυφλωμένα
ὑπὸ
λευκωμάτων, Hesych. On
ἐξομματοῦν, take scales from the eyes, cp. the verse from Sophocles's Phineus in Ar. Plut. 635
(ἀντὶ
γὰρ
τυφλοῦ)
ἐξωμμάτωται
καὶ
λελάμπρυνται
κόρας. Here “open the eyes is said for "make plain." What we perceive, seems to us, as it were, to have eyes. So
τυφλός means invisible as well as not seeing.
ματα. دو
501.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-343
501.
ἀνθρώποισιν : to be joined with the verbal substantive
ὠφελή- Cp. 612; Ar. Nub. 305
οὐρα-
νίοις
τε
θεοῖς
δωρήματα, Plat. Apol. 30 a
τὴν
ἐμὴν
τῷ
θεῷ
ὑπηρεσίαν, Eur. Iph.
Τ. 387
τὰ
Ταντάλου
τε
θεοῖσιν
ἑστιάματα. Krüger I. § 48, 12, 4; G. 185; H. 765 a. For the dative with
ὠφελεῖν see on 342 above.
502.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-344
502.
άργυρον
χρυσόν
τε: the last two objects, united by
τé, form to- gether the third member of the series. Cp. Cic. Div. i. 51 aurum et argentum, aes, ferrum.
504.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-345
504.
φλύσαι: cp. Cic. de Fin. v.
ζεε
φλούρια 27 dixerit hoc quidem Epi- curus, semper beatum esse sapientem, quod quidem solet ebullire nonnunquam.
505.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-346
505. Cp. Eur. Frg. 364, 5
βραχεῖ
δὲ
μύθῳ
πολλὰ
συλλαβὼν
ἐρῶ, Lucret. vi. 1083 sed breviter pau- cis praestat comprendere multa.
507.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-347
507 f. Paratactic for
μή
νυν
βρο-
τοὺς
ὠφελῶν
σαυτοῦ
ἀκήδει, according to a favorite Greek mode of expres- sion. Cp. Dem. Ix. 27
καὶ
οὐ
γράφει
μὲν
ταῦτα,
τοῖς
δ᾽
ἔργοις
οὐ
ποιεῖ. In
ὠφέλει the time of the action is not thought of, only its sense as opposed to
ἀκήδει. Observe that
ἀκηδεῖν is an epic word.
509.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-348
509 f. The prediction of Prome- theus in 476 is fulfilled; the account of his achievements has brought the chorus to enthusiastic admiration. He has only, they think, to exert his inventive genius in his own behalf, to become as powerful as Zeus him- self. To the enlightened spectator this utterance, in a certain sense, is true, since at the end of the trilogy Prometheus is to take his place at the side of the other gods, and so of Zeus, as an object of worship. The thought serves furthermore as tran- sition to the mention of the secret and the revelation of Prometheus's designs.
511.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-349
511 f. Prometheus tacitly accepts the words
ἐκ
δεσμῶν
λυθέντα
μηδὲν
μεῖον
ἰσχύσειν
Διός, but as to time
(οὔπω) and manner
(ταύτῃ, as you suppose; cp. on 247) of his release the chorus, he asserts, is wrong. –
μοῖρα
πέπρωται: cp.
τὴν
πεπρωμένην
μοῖραν, Hdt. i. 91. This general statement leads to a discussion of the nature of Destiny. –
τελεσφόρος: Eur. Heracl. 899,
μοῖρα
τελεσσιδώτειρα. –
κράναι : here intransitive, go into fulfilment
(ούπω
μοῖρα
πέπρωται
ταῦτα
ταύτῃ
κρᾶ-
ναι). Cp. Cho. 1075
ποῖ
δῆτα
κρανεῖ,
ποῖ
καταλήξει
μετακοιμισθὲν
μένος
ἄτης; – The scholiast remarks,
οὔπω
μοι
λυθῆ-
ναι
μεμοίραται·
ἐν
γὰρ
τῷ
ἑξῆς
δράματι
λύεται,
ὅπερ
ἐμφαίνει
Αἰσχύλος. – Eur. Med. 365
ἀλλ᾽
οὔτι
ταῦτα
ταύτῃ,
μὴ
δοκεῖτέ
πω, seems an imitation of this passage. Cp. Ar. Eq. 843
οὐκ
ἀγαθοὶ
ταῦτ᾽
ἐστί
πω
ταύτῃ
μὰ
τὸν
Ποσειδώ. -
513.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-350
513.
φυγγάνω: the meaning of the present is, I am to escape; so 525
ἐκφυγγάνω, I have the means of escap- ing. Cp. Soph. Phil. 113
αἱρεῖ
τὰ
τόξα
ταῦτα
τὴν
Τροίαν
μόνα.
514.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-351
514.
τέχνη: sollertia. " Skill avails nought against Necessity" is a general sentiment. Prometheus hints that the time of his release is fixed by Fate; he cannot change it, nor can Zeus himself. This last idea is taken up by the chorus in 517.
515.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-352
515.
οἰακοστρόφος (cp. 148): that is, "in whose hands lies the execu- tion of the law of the universe ? "
516.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-353
516.
τρίμορφοι: as it were,
ἑvds
ὀνόματος
(Μοίρας)
τρεῖς
μορφαί. Re- versed in 210
Γαῖα
πολλῶν
ὀνομάτων
μορφὴ
μία–
μνήμονες: cp. Ag. 155
παλίνορτος
οἰκονόμος
δολία
μνάμων
μῆ-
νις. In Eum. 382 the Erinyes call themselves
κακῶν
μνήμονες,
σεμναὶ
καὶ
δυσπαρήγοροι
βροτοῖς. The
Moῖραι are the representatives of eternal law, the Erinyes carry out this law by
πλὴν
ἀεὶ
κρατεῖν ; punishing all who violate it. Cp. Eum. 334, where the Erinyes say,
τοῦτο
γὰρ
λάχος
Μοῖρ᾽
ἐπέκλωσεν
ἐμπέ-
δως
ἔχειν,
θνατῶν
τοῖσιν
αὐτουργίαι
ξυμπέσωσιν
μάταιοι,
τοῖς
ὁμαρτεῖν
ὄφρ᾽
ἂν
γᾶν
ὑπέλθῃ, and Hesiod Theog. 217
καὶ
Μοῖρας
καὶ
Κῆρας
ἐγείνατο (sc.
Νὺξ)
νηλεοποίνους (where
Κῆρες =
Ἐρινύες, cp. Sept. 1054
φθερσιγενεῖς
Κῆρες
Ἐρι- vues, and Eum. 321, where the Erinyes are said to be daughters of Night). This verse taken together with 910 f. shows why Zeus is still subject to Fate. Prometheus has in mind the danger of loss of sovereignty. See Introduction, p. 17 f.
518.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-354
518.
οὔκουν .
γε: the power of Fate over Zeus is limited to the in- fliction of penalties for his transgres- sions of universal law. Cp. the words of the Pythian priestess, Hdt. i. 91
τὴν
πεπρωμένην
μοῖραν
ἀδύνατά
ἐστι
ἀποφυγεῖν
καὶ
θεῷ.
519.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-355
519. Cp. Eum. 125
τί
σοι
πέπρα
πέπρακται
πρᾶγμα
πλὴν
τεύχειν
κακά;
522.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-356
522. The scholiast remarks,
τῷ
ἑξῆς
δράματι
φυλάττει
τοὺς
λόγους. -
λόγου:
λόγος (like
ἔπος) is often used of the
subject-matter of a discourse. Cp. Eur. Hel. 120
ἄλλου
λόγου
μέμνησο,
μὴ
κείνης
ἔτι.
524.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-357
524.
ὅσον
μάλιστα: like
ὅσον
τά-
χιστα. Krüger II. § 49, 10, 2; H. 651.
526-560.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-358
526-560. Second Stasimon. The subject - praise of peace with Heaven and a tranquil life - is sug- gested by the words of the cory- phaeus 519
τί
γὰρ
πέπρωται
Ζηνὶ
πλὴν
ἀεὶ
κρατεῖν ; The
dactylo-epitritic rhythm corresponds with this senti- ment, and 'affords, in the midst of the heat of tragic pathos, a moment of refreshing coolness and cheerful calm' (Westphal).
ποτε
ἀντίπαλον
κράτος
ποιοῖτο
τῇ
ἐμῇ
γνώμῃ,
ἀντὶ
τοῦ
μηδέποτε
ἐναντίος
μοι
γένοιτο, Schol. –
θεῖτο
κράτος
ἀντίπα-
λον: see on 163.
529.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-359
529 f.
ὁσίαις
θοίναις: the sacrifi- cial feasts which the Oceanid maidens set for the gods on the shore of Ocean, remind one of the banquets of the Aethiopians in Homer (Il. i. 423
Ζεὺς
γὰρ
ἐς
Ωκεανὸν
μετ᾿
ἀμύμονας
Αἰθιοπῆας
χθιζὸς
ἔβη
κατὰ
δαῖτα,
θεοὶ
δ᾽
ἅμα
πάντες
ἕποντο). The gods visit the banquets of the Oceanids, as in Ovid, Fast. iv. 423, frigida caeles- tum matres Arethusa voca- rat; venerat ad sacras et dea flava
dapes. –
βουφόνοις : cp. Eum. 283
καθαρμοῖς
χοιροκτόνοις, Ag. 209
παρθενοσφάγοισι
ῥείθροις.
532.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-360
532.
ἄσβεστον
πόρον : cp. 139. 526 ff.
ὁ
πάντα
διοικῶν
Ζεὺς
μηδέ- Hesych. explains,
ἄσβεστον·
ἀκατά-
παυστον. Cp. also Ag. 958
ἔστιν
θά-
λασσα,
τίς
δέ
νιν
κατασβέσει; For
πόρον, see 806; Cho. 366
παρὰ
Σκα-
μάνδρου
πόρον, Pers. 493
ἐπ᾿
᾿Αξίου
πόρον.
534.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-361
534 f.
τόδε: "the following rule of life.” –
ἐκτακείη : ' videtur a scrip- tura in tabulis cereis petitum esse, quae igni admoto aut solis radiis colliquescit ideoque deletur' (Schütz). Cp. 789, and Critias Frg. 2, 12
λῆστις
δ᾽
ἐκτήκει
μνημοσύνην
πραπίδων.
536.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-362
536. Cp. Theogn. 765
ὧδ᾽
εἴη
κεν
ἄμεινον·
ἐΰφρονα
θυμὸν
ἔχοντας
νόσφι
μεριμνάων
εὐφροσύνως
διάγειν
τερπομέ-
νους.
537.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-363
537.
τὸν
μακρὸν
βίον : all the days of one's life. See on 449. –
τείνειν : Pers. 708
ὁ
μάσσων
βίοτος
ἣν
ταθῇ
πρόσω, Ag. 1362
ἢ
καὶ
βίον
τείνοντες
ὧδ᾽
ὑπείξομεν, Eur. Ion 624
βίου
αἰῶνα
τείνει, Med. 670
ἄπαις
γὰρ
δεῦρ᾽
ἀεὶ
τείνεις
βίον;
538.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-364
538.
φαναῖς
ἐν
εὐφροσύναις: cp. Plat. Phaedr. 256
Η
εἰς
γὰρ
σκότον
οὐ
νόμος
ἐστὶν
ἔτι
ἐλθεῖν
τοῖς
κατηργμένοις
ἤδη
τῆς
ἐπουρανίου
πορείας,
ἀλλά
φανὸν
βίον
διάγοντας
εὐδαιμονεῖν.
ἀλδαί-
νουσαν:
ἀλδαίνειν, like
ἀλιταίνειν just above (533), is an epic word.
543.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-365
543.
ἰδίᾳ: gives the right sense, but the metre requires a cretic. Probably idíą has replaced
μουνάδι, as a gloss. Cp.
ἰδιογνώμων and
μονο-
γνώμων, also
μονόφρων Ag. 757; Pers. 734
μονάδα
δὲ
Ξέρξην
ἔρημόν
φασιν ...
μολεῖν, Eur. Andr. 855
μονάδ᾽
ἔρημον
οὖσαν, Bacch. 609
μονάδ᾽
ἐρημίαν, Phoen. 1520
μονάδ᾽
αἰῶνα. The tragic poets use the Ionic form
μοῦνος for metrical convenience. Cp. 804 and note on 345.
544.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-366
544 f.
φέρ᾿
ὅπως : pregnant, look how.
δεῦρο
δὴ
καὶ
σκόπησον, Schol. -
ἄχαρις
χάρις:
ἡ
χάρις
ἣν
ἐχαρίσω
τοῖς
ἀνθρώποις
ἄχαρις
ἦν
καὶ
ἀμείψασθαί
σε
μὴ
δυναμένη, Schol. Cp. Ag. 1545
ἄχαριν
χάριν
ἀντ᾽
ἔργων
μεγάλων
ἀδίκως
ἐπικρᾶναι, Cho. 42
τοιάνδε
χάριν
ἀχάρι-
τον
ἀπότροπον
κακῶν, Eur. Iph.
Τ. 566, Phoen. 1757, and the Homeric "Ipos
῎Αϊρος (Od. xviii. 73); also note on
904. –
ποῦ
τίς:
see
on
πῇ
πότε,
99.
546.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-367
546 f.
ἐφαμερίων : see on 83. With this description of human helpless- ness, cp. Ar.
Αυ. 685
ἄγε
δὴ
φύσιν
ἄνδρες
ἀμαυρόβιοι,
φύλλων
γενεᾷ
προσό-
μοιοι,
ὀλιγοδρανέες,
πλάσματα
πηλοῦ,
σκιοειδέα
φῦλ᾽
ἀμενηνά,
ἀπτῆνες
ἐφη-
μέριοι,
ταλαοὶ
βροτοὶ,
ἀνέρες
εἰκελόνειροι. ·
ὀλιγοδρανίαν: with epic quantity before
δρ. Homer uses the parti- ciple
ὀλιγοδρανέων as equivalent to
ὀλιγηπελέων. Cp. Orph. Argon. 432
ἀνθρώπων
ὀλιγοδρανέων
πολυεθνέα
φύτ-
λην
ἤειδον. –
ἄκικυς :
ἀσθενής,
ἀδύνατος, Hesych. Cp. Aesch. Frg. 230
σοὶ
δ᾽
οὐκ
ἔνεστι
κῖκυς
οὐδ᾽
αἱμόρρυτοι
φλέβες, Od. xi. 393
ἀλλ᾽
οὐ
γάρ
οἱ
ἔτ᾽
ἦν
ἐς
ἔμπεδος
οὐδέ
τι
κίκυς.
548.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-368
548 f.
ἰσόνειρον :
ι long, following epic usage, as in
ἰσόθεος Pers. 80,
ἰσοδαίμων Pind. Nem. iv. 136. For the sense, see on 448, and cp. Pind. Pyth. viii. 135
ἐπάμεροι·
τί
δέ
τις;
τί
δ᾽
οὔ
τις ;
σκιᾶς
ὄναρ
ἄνθρωπος, Eur. Med. 1224
τὰ
θνητὰ
οὐ
νῦν
πρῶτον
ἡγοῦμαι
σκιάν. –
φωτῶν : =
ἀνδρῶν. Cp. Soph.
Αί. 300
ὥστε
φῶτας, in distinction to animals. –
ἳ
δέδεται: cp. Anth. Pal.
νί. 296
ἐκ
γήρως
ἀδρανίῃ
δέδεται.
550.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-369
550 f.
οὔπως...
παρεξίασι
βουλαί: cp. Suppl. 1048
Διὸς
οὐ
παρβατός
ἐστιν
μεγάλα
φρὴν
ἀπέραντος, Od.
ν. 103
ἀλλὰ
μάλ᾽
οὔπως
ἔστι
Διὸς
νόον
αἰγιόχοιο
οὔτε
παρεξελθεῖν
ἄλλον
θεὸν
οὔθ᾽
ἁλιῶ-
σαι, Hesiod Theog. 613
ὡς
οὐκ
ἔστι
Διὸς
κλέψαι
νόον
οὐδὲ
παρελθεῖν, and see on 906. For
παρεξίασι cp. also Il. i. 132
οὐ
παρελεύσεαι
οὐδέ
με
πείσεις, Soph. Ant. 60,
εἰ
νόμου
βίᾳ
ψῆφον
τυράννων
ἢ
κράτη
παρέξιμεν. —
τὰν
Διὸς
ἁρμονίαν:
ὑψηλῶς
καὶ
τραγικῶς
τὸ
τῆς
εἱμαρμένης
ὄνομα
Διὸς
ἁρμονίαν
εἶπεν, Schol., but this is inconsistent with 514 ff. By
ἁρμονία
Διός is meant rather the compact system of Zeus's realm. Cp. 230
διεστοιχίζετο
ἀρχήν.
555.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-370
555.
διαμφίδιον
μέλος:
ἀλλοῖον,
δια-
παντὸς
κεχωρισμένον·
ἀμφὶς
γὰρ
χωρίς ·
Αἰσχύλος
Προμηθεῖ
δεσμώτῃ, Hesych.
556.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-371
556.
τόδ᾽
ἐκεῖνό
τε: for this use of
τέ, cp. Eur. Cycl. 37
μῶν
κρότος
σικι-
νίδων
ὅμοιος
ὑμῖν
νῦν
τε
χώτε
βακχίῳ
κώμοις
συνασπίζοντες
᾿Αλθαίας
δόμους
προσῇτε; -
λουτρά:
ἔθος
ἦν
τοῖς
παλαιοῖς
ὅτε
ἔγημέ
τις
ἐπὶ
τοῖς
ἐγχω-
ρίοις
ποταμοῖς
ἀπολούεσθαι, Schol. on Eur. Phoen. 349.
558.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-372
558.
ὑμεναιοῦν:
τὸ
ἄδειν
τὸν
ὑμέ-
ναιον
καὶ
συνάπτειν
τὸν
γάμον, Photius.
559.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-373
559.
ἰότατι: an Homeric word. In Od. xi. 384
ἐν
νόστῳ
δ᾽
ἀπόλοντο
κακῆς
ἰότητι
γυναικός, it means by the design of, but here it means on the occasion of.
Cp.
ἕκατι.
τὰν
ὁμοπάτριον : Hesione is daughter of Oceanus, ac- cording to Acusilaus (quoted Schol. Od. x. 2,
ὡς
δὲ
᾿Ακουσίλαος,
Ησιόνης
τῆς
᾿Ὠκεανοῦ
καὶ
τοῦ
Προμηθέως, sc.
Δευκαλίων
ἦν
υἱός). The expression
ὁμοπάτριον implies that she is not a daughter of Tethys, the mother of the Oceanids.
560.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-374
560. The scholiast interprets,
ἕδνοις
πείθων
τὴν
ἐσομένην
σοι
δάμαρτα
κοινό-
λεκτρον. The action of
πείθων is syn- chronous with
ἄyayes, but continued, so that
πείθων
ἕδνοις nearly =
πειθοῖ
ἕδνων. See Krüger I. § 53, 1, 7. Ср. Suppl. 918
τἄμ᾽
ὀλωλόθ᾽
εὑρίσκων
ἄγω.
561-886.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-375
561-886. Third Episode. Io and Prometheus. The myth of Io is connected with that of Prometheus by the person of Heracles, the libera- tor of Prometheus, who is descended from
paphus, the son of Zeus and Io (see on 774). The appearance of Io therefore prepares the way for the introduction of Heracles in the
Προ-
μηθεὺς
λυόμενος. But the immediate significance of this scene consists in the present relation of Zeus and Io. Io appears as innocent and yet perse- cuted; her sufferings, superficially considered, put Zeus in the worst possible light. Accordingly the in- dignation of Prometheus rises more and more, till at last, carried away by passion, he vaunts his secret in such terms that the interposition of Zeus becomes inevitable. So the transition to the catastrophe is pre- pared. The geographical part of this episode, with its description of marvels, like the scene of Heracles in the
Προμηθεὺς
λυόμενος (see below, Frg. VII. and VIII.), doubtless had a peculiar charm for the Athenians of the period. On the origin of the myth of Io, see Introd. p. 9, footnote. Io appears as a horned maiden (588, 674; so indi- cated by her mask). In early Greek art, especially in
vase-paintings, she has the figure of a cow outright. On the throne of the Amyclaean Apollo, a work of the sculptor Bathycles (about Ol. 60), Hera was represented as glaring at Io, 'who is already a cow' (Paus. iii. 18. 7). On an archaic
black-figured vase of the Munich collection (No. 573; see Panofka, Argos Panoptes, plate 5), Argus is seen, seated on the ground, a fero- cious figure with long hair and beard, and a huge eye in his shaggy breast; he holds in his hand a long cord, attached to the horns of a cow. Near by stands Hermes, grasping the cord near the horns with his left hand, and about to draw his sword with his right. Argus's dog
stands at bay in front of his master. Through the influence of this trag- edy, Io came later to be depicted in art as a maiden with horns. So, for instance, on a
red-figured vase of the Berlin Museum (Panofka, l.c., plate 3). The stinging gadfly' of the legend (cp. Suppl. 306
BΑ.
τί
οὖν
ἔτευξεν
ἄλλο
δυσπότμῳ
βοΐ;
ΧΟ.
βοη-
λάτην
μύωπα
κινητήριον, Verg. Georg. iii. 147 cui nomen asilo Ro- manum est, oestrum Graii vertere vocantes), which is mentioned in Io's narrative, 675 be- low, had also to be omitted in the scenic representation. The difficulty was met by a figurative conception of
οἶστρος; the maddening sting was interpreted as the reminiscence of the crafty eye of Argos (567). — On account of the unusual manner of Io's entrance and exit, the anapaests which commonly accompany the ar- rival and departure of a personage are here and at 877 given to the actor, not to the chorus. So above, at the entrance of the chorus (120 ff.).
563.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-376
563.
χειμαζόμενον : here in its proper sense, exposed to wind and weather. Cp. 15. Other commen- tators take the word figuratively, vexatum, cruciatum, as in Soph. Phil. 1459
Ἑρμαῖον
ὄρος
παρέ-
πεμψεν
ἐμοὶ
στόνον
ἀντίτυπον
χειμαζο
μένῳ, Eur. Hipp. 315
ἄλλῃ
δ᾽
ἐν
τύχῃ
χειμάζομαι, Suppl. 269
πόλις
χειμα-
σθεῖσα, cp. below 838, 643, 1015.
κει.
564.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-377
564.
ποινάς : in apposition to
ὀλέ- Destruction is the penalty of the crime. Cp. Ag. 224
ἔτλα
δ᾽
οὖν
θυτὴρ
γενέσθαι
θυγατρός,
γυναικοποίνων
πολέμων
ἀρωγὰν
καὶ
προτέλεια
ναῶν. It is rare for an appositive of this sort to precede the verb (Krüger II. § 57, 10, 6), but here this is brought about by the question. Others regard
ποινάς as accusative of the inner object; see on 591 below. –
ὀλέκει :
ὀλέκω (or
ὀλέ-
κομαι) is an epic word. Other occur- rences of it in tragedy are Soph. Ant, 1285
(ὀλέκεις),
Τrach. 1013
(ὠλεκόμαν).
567.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-378
567 f. Quod dicit av, id scite et convenienter spectatoris cogitationem ad ea quae extra scenam gesta sunt, traducit' (Schütz). –
εἴδωλον: acc. depending on
εἰσορῶσα. –
γηγενούς : cp. Suppl. 305
῎Αργον
παῖδα
γῆς.
ἄλευ᾽
ὦ
δᾶ: in a frenzy of fear, Io interrupts her sentence with this cry. Cp. Suppl. 528 and Sept. 141
ἄλευσον, Sept. 86
ἰ
ἰὼ
θεοὶ
θεαί
τ᾽
ὀρόμενον
κακὸν
ἀλεύσατε.
δᾶ is vocative of
Δᾶς =
Ζᾶς =
Ζεύς (cp.
ἃ
Ζήν, Suppl. 162), but it is a mere interjection, not an invocation of the particular god. Cp. Eum. 874
οἰοῖ
δᾶ,
φεῦ.
569.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-379
569.
τὸν
μυριωπὸν
εἰσορῶσα
βού-
ταν: as if
οἰστροῦμαι and
῎Αργον
γη-
γενῆ had preceded the intermediate exclamation. With
ψάμμος) recurs Ar. Lys. 1260
(τᾶς
ψάμμας) and Hdt. iv. 181.
574.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-380
574 f.
ὑπὸ ...
ότοβεῖ: see on 126.
a
croire Hec. 970
αἰδώς
μ᾽
ἔχει
ἐν
τῷδε
πότμῳ
τυγχάνουσ᾽
ἵν᾽
εἰμὶ
νῦν, Iph.
Τ. 947
ἐλ-
θὼν
δ᾽
ἐκεῖσε,
πρῶτα
μέν
μ᾽
οὐδεὶς
ξένων
ἑκὼν
ἐδέξατο, Cycl. 330
δοραῖσι
θηρῶν
σῶμα
περιβαλὼν
ἐμὸν
καὶ
πῦρ
ἀναίθων
χιόνος
οὐδέν
μοι
μέλει,
Ιοη 927
ὑπεξαν-
τλῶν ...
ἄρδει
με, Hipp. 22
τὰ
πολλὰ
δὲ
πάλαι
προκόψασ᾽,
οὐ
πόνου
πολλοῦ
με
δεῖ. See Krüger I. § 56, 9, 4, and note on 201 above. - With
μυριωπὸν
βούταν cp. Suppl. 304
πανόπτην
οἰοβούκολον, also 677 below. 570.
δόλιον
ὄμμα: aptly charac- terizes the crafty glance of the pur- suing spectre. - Dochmii are the proper rhythm for monodies of trag- edy which express passionate agita- tion. 571.
κατθανόντα: cp. Suppl. 305
῎Αργον,
τὸν
Ἑρμῆς
παῖδα
γῆς
κατέκτανε. 572.
ἀλλά
με: the relative clause is continued, as usual, by an indepen- dent sentence. 573.
ψάμμαν: the form
ψάμμη (for (not of short) words between prepo- sition and verb, see Krüger II. § 68, 48, 4, and below on 878. –
κηρόπακ-
τος:
wax-joined. Cp. Eur. Iph. T. 1125
συρίζων
ὁ
κηροδέτας
κάλαμος
οὐ-
·ρείου
Πανός, Theocr. Id. i. 128
ἔνθ᾽
ὧναξ
καὶ
τάνδε
φέρ᾽
εὐπάκτοιο·
μελί-
πνουν
ἐκ
κηρῶ
σύριγγα
καλάν,
Εp. xiii. 4
κηροδέτῳ
πνεύματι
μελπόμενος, Ovid. Metam. i. 711 disparibus cala- mis compagine cerae inter se iunctis, Verg. Ecl. ii. 32 Pan primus calamos cera con- iungere pluris instituit. The flute of the
αὐλητής was here actually heard, accompanying the strophic portion of Io's song. The foregoing portion was recitative
(παρακαταλογή). ·
ὑπνοδόταν
νόμον : the "slumberous lay" depicts the exhaustion of Io.